《The Alpha Claimed Me Deeply by Demiah13》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    The Alpha imed Me Deeply


    Prologue


    My life wasn¡¯t all rainbows and sunshine. The little light I could get was always far out of my reach. It was


    slipping away until the hope of ever getting to that light was tugged away from m e. But then, he came


    along.


    Or should I say, I stumbled on his territory? Xavier Knight. The vicious leader, Alpha of the Crimson


    Moon pack


    He was supposed to end me, kill me like all the rumors I¡¯ve heard, said he would. But he spared me. I


    didn¡¯t know why he did that day. Until little by little, he showed me.


    Xavier Knight was my mate,


    Which wasn¡¯t supposed to be possible. We werepletely different creatures. But the craving of his


    touch and the way I couldn¡¯t possibly resist him proved that this was indeed our fate.


    But, I had a secret I would die to keep and he had a beast he was fighting to stay in control of.


    In due time I would fall for the beast, but in due time my secret would also be revealed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to im you deeply Aurora,¡± Xavier pants on top of me.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    (Aurora¡¯s pov I shivered, curling into a ball on my makeshift bed. It was all used clothes from the pack


    members, clothes that they no longer wished to have. I had weaved them beneath me, hoping they kept


    me warm from the cold of the floor.


    For years I had been sleeping like this. Now I was seventeen and even though I was very short for my


    age, the clothes underneath me weren¡¯t quite enough for my length.


    My teeth chattered, mming on each other ufortably. I fisted my hands together and pressed them


    to my chest as I clenched my eyes tightly. I never could sleep properly.


    It perhaps had something to do with theck of warmth in my tiny room that was once a closet. Or


    perhaps it was theck of wolf inside me. If I were like them, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be freezing half to death


    at night.


    But I wasn¡¯t like them, the beasts who transform into ws and sharp teeth. I was the girl with the odd


    features. No one really knew what I was. Not even I.


    The old door to my room opens harshly. The wood bangs on the opposite wall, having me wincing at the


    sharp sound it created.


    I peeled my eyes open and blinked as a familiar silhouette enters my room. My heart pounds knowing


    why she came here. My body still ached from the work she bestowed on me mere hours ago. My room


    had no light, so it was impossible to see if her face was tight with anger. But I knew


    she was. Anger was the only thing I seem to invoke on to the wolves of the pack I suppose not being one


    of them was one of the many reasons.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Gomery hissed with the tone that always invoked fear into me. I winced from the sound of her


    voice and the protest of my body as I rise to my feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s four fifteen and you¡¯re still in bed?!¡± Gomery¡¯s voice screeched, distressing the four walls of my room


    and my ears.


    Four fifteen in the morning? When had I gone to sleep? ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t kn-¡°I began to apologize


    knowing that if I didn¡¯t she¡¯d grow angrier by the second.


    ¡°Save it girl. You have work to do. The dishes and clothes need to be washed.¡± Gomery walks over to


    me. I gasp in pain when her thin long fingers dig into my scalp as she jerks my head forward.


    ¡°Hurry up now. The Alpha would like his clothes dried by mid-day.¡± She pushes my head, motioning me


    to walk out of my small room. My heart drops in my belly..


    Alpha Raphael was the leader of the Crystal River pack. Supposedly his sister, Genieve had stumbled


    upon me in the woods when I was a baby. I was all alone with only a nket with my name ¡®Aurora¡¯


    stitched on it, wrapped around my tiny frame.


    At least that¡¯s what they told me. At first, I believed it must¡¯ve been all rainbows and sunshine, until


    Genieve died and I was med for her death.


    On the date of her death, they remind me always of how I caused her to perish. Their beloved Beta was


    murdered by untamed vampires that sought for, me. No one knew why but apparently they sought for the


    child with the odd features.


    I can¡¯t remember Genieve, or how old I had been then when I caused her death. The story they recited


    never seemedplete. It was more puzzling than a Rubik¡¯s cube.


    My back aches for being in this position for hours, my legs growing numb for standing for so long, my


    hands aching, my fingers stiff. The te I had been scrubbing slips out of my hands and falls into the


    sink. The sound of it breaking made my heart thud painfully. It was thest te I had to wash. The very


    last one, but my clumsiness would make me pay the price.


    ¡°You ipetent girl. Is there anything you can do right?!¡±


    I bowed my head, my heart flipping painfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whimpered and cried out when her fingers get


    a hold of my pale pink hair and tugged it harshly. ¡°Outside now! You know Alpha Raphael doesn¡¯t like


    blood touching his floors.¡± Gomery grits out in anger and pushes me away. I stumble, nodding knowing I


    couldn¡¯t exactly get myself out of this situation.


    I bit my tongue as I stagger towards the back door and out into the backyard. The wolves didn¡¯te


    here much, they rather the front woods. Apparently, the trees here weren¡¯t lush enough. But I knew


    better to think that this was the cause.


    My bare feet scrunch the grass beneath me as I walked. I could hear Gomery behind me and I stiffen


    knowing what was about toe.


    I knew I was nothing to them, just a mere girl the Beta should have never taken in. Some wanted me


    dead the moment she died but the Alpha wanted to use me as a ve instead.


    Apparently seeing me being tortured and overworked every day was by far the best punishment than a


    quick death.


    I can¡¯t remember much of my childhood, not that there was much to remember anyway. Their cruelty


    made sure of that. All I remember was scrubbing floors before I was the age of nine. I cried out as the


    lick of leather on my arm brought me pain. It tore my skin and I quickly wiped the blood away, praying


    that it didn¡¯t fall to the earth. Some say I was a witch while some say I was a human that was cursed by


    the moon goddess. 1 I knew I wasn¡¯t. I knew I wasn¡¯t either of the two.


    I whimpered when the leather licked my skin again. This time it leaves a redsh across my flesh but


    thankfully doesn¡¯t tear it. I couldn¡¯t heal quickly like they can and they enjoyed that mere fact.


    Anothersh had me falling to my knees. The grass crinkle under my knees as my torn dirty dress covers


    them. The loud sound of a crow high above my head made my eyes snap up. I watch the ck crow


    soar through the sky freely. As another lick of leather came down on my arm, a tear slipped out of my


    eye. I yearned to be free like that crow one day. I craved the feeling of being free from this horrid ce.


    ¡°One day,¡± I whispered as I wipe the blood trickling down my arm and hoped not a single drop had


    touched the earth.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Aurora¡¯s pov


    The sun beats down my back brutally as I ce the now dry clothes in the basin. I had not caten from


    morning and the hunger was slowly eating me alive. I was sweaty and icky and in need of a shower. But I


    knew better, until I was done with my chores I couldn¡¯t rx under the sprinkle of water. I sighed, cing


    thest of Alpha Raphael¡¯s clothes in the basin.


    ¡°Hey Aurora!¡±


    I whip around and smile at Cassandra. She was the only wolf who didn¡¯t look at me in disgust and was


    my only friend. She was the daughter of an omega and was ssified as one also. An omega was the


    bottom of the ranking chain in the wolfmunity but seeing as no one knew what I was, I suppose I


    was the very bottom in this pack. 1 ¡°Need any help today?¡± Her pretty dirty blonde hair whips over her


    shoulder as she bounds over to me. Even though they treated her badly, Cas never showed how truly


    hurt she felt by their words. They taunted her for being the weakest wolf and treated her like dirt. Just like


    they treat me.


    I giggled, the sun warming my face. ¡°And have them punish you again like thest time? How many


    times will they punish you because of me?¡± She shrugs, her ssy blue eyes dancing with mirth when


    she¡¯s beside me.¡± I may be a little slower in healing than most wolves but I can handle a fewshes.


    Besides, Gomery is busy dozing off in the living room. She won¡¯t know a thing.¡± I smiled wiping off the


    sweat that coated my forehead thinly.¡±It¡¯s still a no. I can do the chores on my own Cas. No need to


    suffer along with me.¡±


    Cassandra huffs and in a swift move, tugs the basin out of my hand and into hers. She whirls around


    quickly before I could protest. ¡°What friend would I be if I let you suffer on your own? ¡°She grunts as she


    lifts the basin onto the side of her waist and walks towards the packhouse.


    My mouth wanted to protest but my body felt relieved from the weight of the basin no longer on my waist.


    There weren¡¯t many clothes left from thatst trip but the previous ones really worked me up.


    ¡°Cas at least wait up!¡± I whispered, knowing she¡¯d hear because of the enhanced hearing the wolves


    were blessed with.


    Her ssy blue eyes twinkle as she turns around to poke her tongue at me childishly.¡± So you could take


    back the basin? Not a chance.¡±


    1 sighed and followed her into the house. It was more so as a mansion with plenty of rooms to house


    more than a hundred wolves. The Crystal River pack was arge pack. I would always have to cook for


    more than four hundred wolves, sometimes there were tes left so I still couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact


    number of wolves here.


    When we entered the kitchen, we were surprised to see Alice, Becka and Livia lounging on the stools


    surrounding the endless kitchen ind. The kitchen was one of thergest rooms in the house. And


    considering how many mouths they had to feed, it was a good thing too.


    Cassandra slowed down, her footsteps almost hesitant to continue. My throat dries up as Alice¡¯s light


    brown eyes fell on my figure. I quickly drop my head. ¡°Hey look, the freak of nature is here.¡± Her sickly


    sweet voiceunted. ¡°Hey elf girl, my little brother wanted a toy for Christmasst year. He was very


    disappointed when your sugar daddy Santa didn¡¯t show up.¡± Livia giggled.


    L¨ªvia was convinced that I was an elf because of my pointy ears and rather short height of 49. I couldn¡¯t


    possibly be. Because elves don¡¯t exist. At least not in this world.


    ¡°Always wondered why she constantly looks so tired, now I know. Aurora likes humping on an old man¡¯s


    cock for hours. Next time at least give him a break to drop those gifts for the kids.¡± Becka¡¯s nasalugh


    gritted my bones.


    Their taunting was always the same. Every day and the same exact words. I thought at least this time


    around, they¡¯d be a little more creative.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t say that out loud or look at them with any emotion other than fear. So I twisted my


    hands together in front of me and turn my head away from them. ¡°Gosh Aurora, ever heard of a shower?


    You stink like a dog¡¯s ass.¡± Alice snarled and her friends roared withughter. I blinked, the power of their


    words getting to me like they usually did. I fisted my hands and gripped some of my dirty torn dress. It


    used to be white before, but that was years ago. Now it i s stained with grime and blood. It was filthy and


    hadn¡¯t been washed in a day or so. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them Aurora. They¡¯re just sad little bitches.¡± CasContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    murmurs before me. Her voice was soft and reassuring.


    ¡°What did you call us you fucking bitch!?¡± The voice of Alice nearly shook the walls as she growls.


    Both Cas and I froze. Cassandra turns to face me and sends me a panic look. I swallowed the lump in


    my throat and snap my head to face Alice and her friends. Alice¡¯s eyes were golden, the sign of her wolf


    currently present.


    She snarls, teeth jutting out in warning as she res at Cassandra heatedly. ¡°Come on you stupid


    omega, repeat what you just said.¡± She urged Cas to fall into her trap.


    Livia twirls her jet ck hair between her finger as she giggles at Cassandra and I¡¯s horror stricken


    faces. ¡°You¡¯re going to make them shit themselves Alice.¡±


    Alice was the daughter of gamma Michael, which meant she was of higher ranking. Cassandra and I


    couldn¡¯t possibly match her strength. Not even if we fought together.


    ¡°Aurora¡¯s good at cleaning up crap, so I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t have a problem.¡± Becka snorted. ¡°What¡¯s


    going on here?¡± Gomery loud pitched voice booms through the walls of the kitchen, instantly silencing


    everyone. The gold in Alice¡¯s eyes disappears as Gomery enters the kitchen. Gomery was one of the


    elders in the pack which meant she was well respected. She was also Alpha Raphael¡¯s aunt, so her


    presence demanded respect. Gomery¡¯s nasty re falls on Cassandra and I and her features tightened


    in anger. My heart pounds. ¡°You, girl!¡± She spat, her feet pad across the kitchen floors as she struts


    towards us.¡±


    Have I not warned you to not stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong?¡± Cassandra¡¯s shoulders sag as


    she showed her neck in submission.¡± I just wanted to help my friend.¡± She mumbles lowly, fingers


    gripping the basin tightly. ¡°I just wanted to help my friend.¡± Livia mocked lowly. Becka and Alice giggled.


    Gomery¡¯s re turned lethal as she pinned Cassandra with the weight of her gaze. ¡°You want t o help


    omega? Fine. Fold all the clothes that have been washed today and have the Alpha¡¯s clothes in his


    drawer before twelve-thirty.¡±


    Cassandra sighs dejectedly but still nods, ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°Wait before you leave, have all the bathrooms


    spotless before dinner tonight,¡± Gomery added with a sour voice that warned of punishment if Cassandra


    whined. Cas sends me an apologetic smile and nods at Gomery¡¯s words before leaving the kitchen.


    Gomery¡¯s fuming stare fixes on me and I held my breath. ¡°And you. You¡¯ll be cooking the pack¡¯s dinner


    tonight. Alone.¡± Her warning was clear. If I protested I would surely get punished severely

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Aurora¡¯s pov


    ¡°Ow.¡± I wince as I pulled my finger to my chest and hold it tightly. I had forgotten that the pan was still hot


    and stupidly touched it without oven mitts. ¡°Oh did the little elf burn her finger? Oh how upsetting.¡± Alice


    snarled.


    They were still there, unfortunately. And they were hell-bent on throwing insults after insults at me. Over


    the years, I had grown to block them out as much as I could. But I¡¯ll ad?nit that their words still dented my


    armor. I pressed my lips together and went over to the sink. I opened the faucet and let the cold water


    run over my throbbing finger. Their giggles had me gritting my teeth. ¡°No wonder they left her in the


    woods when she was a baby. I mean who would want a freak of a daughter that looked like that?¡±


    Becka¡¯s words had my chest tightening ufortably and my head turning to face her. Her pretty


    features craft into a look of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me freak!¡± She screeched. I rip my eyes away from her


    and closed the faucet. ¡°I hate when she looks at me with that freakish eyes of hers. They give me the


    chills.¡± She murmurs to her friends.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat as I wiped my hand on a kitchen towel. Most of the wolves i n the pack


    could never look at me directly in the eye. They said the color of my eyes was creepy and they¡¯d never


    seen anything like it before. Apparently, they thought I¡¯d haunt them in their dreams if they stared at me


    for too long. 2


    I lift up the clean shiny silver spoon and looked at my reflection through the stainless steel. M y light


    green eyes sh with the ones of my reflection. My irises were the color of a light minty green but that


    wasn¡¯t what creeped them out. It was the color of my pupils. They were the color ofvender. 1


    They were framed by long darkshes. The color of my eyes shes against the pale pink of m y hair. I


    chewed on my soft lower lip. I suppose I understand why they see me as a freak. Sighing, I went back to


    making the dinner with the three wolves mocking me at every chance they got.


    Cooking for hundreds of wolves were a hassle and very tiring. But I did it.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I smiled after getting out thest meatloaf in the oven. Breathing out a sigh, I ced the pano n the top of


    the stove. The sweet aroma of the meat and spices made my stomach grumble out i nhunger.


    ¡°Come on girl, set the table quickly. Dinner will be starting in half an hour.¡± Gomery demanded, entering


    the kitchen with her tight features in displeasure.


    I nodded, swallowing my saliva. I was starving but I didn¡¯t want to ask Gomery permission to eat. I knew


    she wouldn¡¯t allow me anyway.


    I followed her to the huge dining room quietly. There were more than ten tables that were very long and


    ended at the far wall. Many chairs lined around them but I know that I would


    never have the luxury of ever sitting on one. They were for the pack members and even though I had


    been in that pack for many years, I wasn¡¯t considered as one of them.


    Gomery suddenly whirls around and has me stuinbling back a step in shock. Her eyes pinned m c down


    with heavy disgust. ¡°You liave a stench girl.¡± Her nose turned up to show her distaste.


    My eyes burn as I lowered my head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized. My eyes burned through the


    cream tiles and wished I¡¯d burn a hole to escape this ce.


    ¡°Whatever. Just get to work before the Alpha and Luna gets here.¡± She spat and walks past me. Her


    shoulders purposely brush against mine and I stagger. I pressed my lips together to suppress my cry of


    shock and finally sighed in relief when I couldn¡¯t sense her in the room anymore. Scanning my eyes over


    the room, dread settled in my stomach. I had a lot of work to do for such little time.


    I slowly ced the hot bowl of soup before one of the she wolves. She grunted and sends me a


    disgusted stare. ¡°Your scent alone is enough to make me lose my appetite.¡± I lowered my eyes and


    refuse to respond. She was right. I did stink, just not so badly to look down upon with so much repulsion.


    ¡°Did you hear?¡± Another she wolf draws her attention away from me. ¡°What?¡±


    I was just about to turn and leave before the name on her tongue caught my attention. ¡°Xavier Knight has


    taken down another packst night. I fear we are next on the list.¡± The she wolf whispered, eyes wide


    with fear.


    Xavier Knight was the Alpha of the Crimson Moon pack. After taking over the pack after the news of his


    father¡¯s sudden death, Xavier had turned from being the mysterious son of Alpha Kyle to being the


    vicious merciless alpha.


    Being feared by many was an understatement. His name when uttered sent fear into the bones of many,


    freezing them solid with dread. ¡°Shhh don¡¯t say his name so loudly. If the Alpha hears you, he¡¯ll cut off


    your tongue.¡±


    It was no secret that Alpha Raphael hated Alpha Xavier with a passion. He had forbidden the members


    of his pack from ever uttering the name of the ¡®bastard¡¯ that killed his first Luna.


    ¡°Stacie I¡¯?n scared. He¡¯s merciless and I¡¯ve heard that he even kills the women and children when he


    takes over their packs.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Raphael won¡¯t ever lose his pack to that mutt. So there is nothing to fear.¡± I couldn¡¯t exactly me


    the she wolf for fearing. I too am afraid of the famous Alpha. If what they say is true and he is merciless


    and a seeker for blood. Then I am sure I¡¯d be the first he¡¯d kill. I would practically be useless to him.


    My cheeks warmed when the she wolves turn their attention to me. They snarl nastily. ¡°Why are you still


    standing here?¡±.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I squeaked and walked away from them.


    I was about to head back to the kitchen before Gomery stops me. I turn around. ¡°Yes?¡± I asked softly.


    ¡°Bring the Alpha and Luna¡¯s dinner now. Don¡¯t let the hot te slip from your fingers like thest time.¡±


    Gomery warned as she took a seat at the table. The sight of her sitting on the chair and awaiting her


    warm meal made me jealous. I was so hungry. I could eat anything at this point. But instead of voicing


    out my hunger I just nodded and do as I was told. If I didn¡¯t, I¡¯d be severely punished. I held in my cries of


    pain as the hot te burned my flesh. I knew I had to swallow my cries and pretend it didn¡¯t faze me as I


    brought the tes to The Alpha and Luna. They sat at their own table, in front of the entire pack When


    they sensed my approach, Luna Lisa¡¯s upper lips curled into a snarl of hatred while alpha Raphael red


    at me. Alpha Raphael was a man who was already nearing his forties and Luna Lisa wasn¡¯t far behind.


    They were second chance mates and only found each other a good seven years ago, a year after Alpha


    Raphael¡¯s first mate was murdered by Xavier. During those seven years Luna Lisa had failed to conceive


    an heir for the Alpha and it seemed time wasn¡¯t their friend. I ced the tes before them gently,


    feeling the relief of having the heat off my fingers.¡± Enjoy your dinner Alpha, Luna.¡± I bowed. ¡°Get the


    fuck out of my sight.¡± He roared.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    I closed my eyes under the sprinkle of the shower. The water was freezing since everyone had already


    used up all the hot water. But I didn¡¯t care, at least I could shower now finally. It waste, probably about


    midnight or perhapster. I hadn¡¯t cared to check the time. 1 sighed, running my fingers through my pale


    pink hair. I wished it was a different color, one moremon and not so rare. I blinked. I wished my eyes


    weremon too and not so¡¯ freaky¡¯. I let out a breath and run my hand down my body.


    I was small and barely had any hips. My breasts were smallpared to that of a she wolf. My stomach


    was very t but that probably had to do with theck of food inside it. Whilst she wolves were blessed


    with luscious curves and bountiful breasts, I, whatever I was, was cursed with nothing but tiny breasts, a


    t bum, and no hips. I might as well be mistaken as a stick


    Ithered my body with soap and stared out the window. The moon taunted me and the sound of the


    patroling wolves howling warned that if I were to ever try to escape this ce, I¡¯d die. I tear my eyes


    away from the moon and fix them on the wall that was illuminated by the glow of the moon.


    I didn¡¯t put the light on. I enjoyed showering when it was dark and the only source of light was the glow of


    the white circle satellite that wolves howl to when it reaches its peak. Even though I was not one of those


    beasts, I still had a fascination with the moon. It always seemed so peaceful and out of reach.


    I washed off thether of soap and closed the faucet. One of the reasons why I liked showering in the


    night was the absence of the she wolves. They always taunted my body and my non existent curves.


    Knowing I could never be epted by them was painful.


    I reach out for my old towel that had seen better days. The shower wasmunal which meant that we


    were forced to shower in the presence of another. I hated it and would always wait it out until it was too


    late into the night and the she wolves would be asleep or with their mates.


    After getting dressed in my ragged clothes I headed downstairs as quietly as I can. I knew some wolves


    would probably be up and could sense my scent but I prayed they¡¯d note out of their rooms and


    report me to Alpha Raphael for not being in my small chamber at this time. I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep is I


    did not eat anything, not that I could ever sleep anyway. But at least I wouldn¡¯t hear the unpleasantN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    sound of my belly growling. I tried to ease my heartbeats a s best as I could as I entered the empty


    kitchen.


    The sigh of the dirty tes overflowing in the sink made my stomach tense. I knew I was the one who


    would get that task to wash them before the next lunch and dinner. The bones in my fingers were already


    protesting at being used. I pad against the cold tiles wishing I had a pair o f socks to warm my feet.


    The huge shirt I had on wasn¡¯t helping my cold bones. It had many holes in it and I couldn¡¯t remember


    which male Lycan had tossed it away. Or in what year I took it out of the dumpster.


    Trummage through the inde in search of the te Cas usually leaves for me. She always hides it right at


    the back and ces huge cartons of milk to block its sight from others Cassandra would always leave all


    of hier food for me knowing; Gomery and the Alpha never allow me to catat dinner, Being part of the


    pack even though in the lowest ranking, she was still allowed to cat with the pack, only at thest table


    and right at the very end. A relieved smile crafted on my face wlien my cyes fell on the small te with


    many slices of the meatloaf I cooked earlier.


    I wasn¡¯t disappointed that she didn¡¯t leave some soup for me because I knew that she didn¡¯t have the


    privilege to get it. The warmer and healthier incals were only for the higher rankings, Taking it out of the


    fridge I dug in, not caring that I was dirtying; my lingers. I moaned when the juices of the meat reaches


    my tastebuds. My stomach cramps as I quickly filled it, As I continued to dig into the meatloal my cyes


    snap to the window overlooking the back woods. The wolves never cared to tread there. I had an lukling


    it was because it was rumored That Alpha Xavier territory was that way. They said Il you¡¯re not too


    carclul you could stumble upon his territory by ident and have your head flown orl in seconds. I listiny


    clean fingers to my neck and winced. I love having my neck on my shoulders so I wouldn¡¯t dare try to


    escape that way. I heard the howl of wolves and tear my eyes away from the window. They always


    sounded superior and were considered bcasts for a reason. I set the dirty te in the sink, careful to not


    disturb the other tes and have thein topple to the ground and shatter. But in doing so something sharp


    touches my finger and pierces it. My heart pounds as I wrenchi my finger back and looked at the cut.


    Blood had already emerged and threatened to spill on the floor, I pushed it under the sink and opened


    the faucet quickly. As Gomery mentioned before, Alpha Raphael wasn¡¯t fond of having blood on his


    floors. He would rather you bleed to death outside out in the yard. Something I couldn¡¯t allord.


    I made sure to let the water wash any sight of my blood and prayed the smell of the copper wasn¡¯t


    noticeable. Closing the faucet I looked out the window onest time before holding my finger to my chest


    and headed for myliny room. My body shivered already knowing it would b c too cold in there to find


    proper sleep.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    (Aurora¡¯s pov


    I rise to my feet and regret it instantly. The ache was too unbearable but I knew I had work to o if I didn¡¯t


    want to get severely punished. I walked out of my liny room, shifting my eyes away from the she wolves


    that walked the halls. Confidence oozed from them, something Icked.


    Shifting downstairs I made my way inside the kitchen where the enormous pile of dirty dishes greeted


    me. There was only one male Lycan, Peter who was one of the patrolling wolves, Apparently, he was


    good at locating anything.


    As I entered the kitchen, his eyes list from his phone and fell on me. He doesn¡¯t look at me in disgust but


    offers a small smile before going back to his phone.


    Peter¡¯s dark curls sweep over his forehead, his broad shoulders slouched in exhaustion as he swiped his


    thumb over the screen of the phone. He must be, I was certain he was one of the wolves patrollingst


    night.


    Taking my eyes off him, I strutted to the dirty dishes, fingers already protesting to wash all these


    hundreds of tes and ss. I would do anything for a break but knew it wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    My fingers had just clutched one of the dirty tes when his voice rang out.¡± The meatloaf seemed pretty


    goodst night wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    My lips part as my face med red. I whirl around careful to not knock down any breakables by my


    sudden movement.


    Peter lifts his gaze from the screen of the phone and looks up at me in amusement. ¡°Next time you¡¯re


    having ate midnight snack, try to not look out at the woods. Never know which wolf i s lurking.¡± My


    stomach drops and my heart pounds. He was going to tell Gomery and Alpha Raphael.


    They¡¯ll skin me alive this time and feed my corpse to the entire pack. Peter¡¯s eyes drop to my chest and I


    suddenly felt ufortable. ¡°Calm down Aurora, your heart is ready to burst out of your chest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so-rry, please don¡¯t tell


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t tell Gomery or Alpha.¡± Peter reassures moving his eyes off my chest.


    I am confused by his words and his intentions.


    What were his true intentions? Why would he not inform Gomery or Alpha?


    This was a good opportunity for the wolves to witness Gomery whipping me for eating the food I wasn¡¯t


    supposed to.


    I gauged Peter and I couldn¡¯t seem to read him. Yes, he wasn¡¯t one of the wolves that taunted me or


    purposely push me, but he had never talked to me before. Never said a word or spared a nce my way.


    Truthfully, he always acted like I never existed. So why now?


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you?¡± I whispered, afraid I had overstepped my boundaries. Wolves can be very


    vicious, I knew first hand. Him being one of the patrolling wolves, I assume he could be brutal when he


    needed to be.


    Peter shrugs and goes back to scrolling through his phone.¡± Don¡¯t feel like it.¡±


    His answer was very confusing. While he scrolled through his phone, I tried to read him again. I couldn¡¯t


    ¡°You were patrolling the back woods.¡± The words rolled off my tongue before I could stop them. He had


    to be, that would exin low he saw mest night. I had been facing these woods.


    I bit my tongue harshly when Peter¡¯s blue eyes dart up to fall into mine


    He doesn¡¯t look angered or irritated by my words, his eyes portray nothing. ¡°I was.¡± Was his clipped


    answer.


    But my stupid mouth continued, not understanding that at any second, angering Peter could lead to my


    downfall. ¡°I thought the Crystal River wolves don¡¯t patrol in these parts of woods?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t.¡± His clipped tone made me understand that if I asked any more questions I¡¯d be sorry. So I


    nodded, bit my tongue, and turned away to start my chores. .


    It was better I mind my business


    Cassandra¡¯s pov I stagger back when Alice purposely brushes past me, her shoulders colliding against


    mine painfully. ¡°Bitch.¡± She snarls as she walks away. I lift my fingers to my shoulder and rubbed the


    tender spot.


    She has no ss for a wolf, Ro my wolf says with irritation.


    No, she doesn¡¯t, I answered her agreeing with her statement. A lot of them in this pack don¡¯t. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Being the lowest ranking made those who were superior have an upper hand. Wolves were supposed to


    be one, a pack, toy your life for. But this pack, was nothing as such. You¡¯ll be lucky if they spared you a


    nce. If you have no ranking then you¡¯re nothing.


    I sighed and continued my way to the Alpha¡¯s study. My dad needed those renderings for the cabins


    Alpha Raphael requested for him to start building on the west side of the territory. I was supposed to


    collect them since it was his turn to take care of mom today while I run chores.


    Mom wasn¡¯t feeling so good, didn¡¯t look good either. Her scent was off and the smell of her wolf was


    slowly fading away. I could see it in dad¡¯s eyes whenever I catch his gaze, he knew. He knew she didn¡¯t


    have long.


    ¡°We can find another way, Raphael. There¡¯s still hope.¡± Luna Lisa¡¯s voice cracked through the door,


    ¡°I can conceive Raph, I just need more time.¡± She pleaded. There was no response for a good minute.


    I stopped and took a couple of steps back and leaned against the wall. I knew it wasn¡¯t such a good idea


    to eavesdrop on the Alpha and Luna but something told me I should. I¡¯m not sure why but I listened on


    and prayed the Alpha wouldn¡¯t sense my presence or hear the pounding o f my heart.


    liellop our cars and coop out our eyes it he sees us cas, lo whines in fear


    Shlil, I¡¯ll 11197 tell him I came only for the conderiju, tie won¡¯t finispirta thing


    ¡°There is no lope Lisa The other pads think i antion woah 10 not have produced in bei already! We¡¯ve


    been trying for yours and you fucking haven¡¯t catch my seed.¡± Alpha Raphael


    The sound of his beast made my wolf queasy, shelmew that I lie were to catch wavesciropping, we would


    be no match for his strength ourpassed ours.


    ¡°Don¡¯? maloll out to be my fault Raphaell¡± Luna Lisacred 0111, I winced at hearing the frustration in her


    voice, ¡°Then whose fault is 10!¡± Alpha Raphael growlod, ¡°You¡¯re the one with the problemi bere Llos, not


    mo.¡±


    What an asshole, Ro grumble and I couldn¡¯t agree with her moro, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why her? Why her


    out of everyone in this pack, you choose her to be the one to carry your good?¡± Luna Lisa walled.


    ¡°She¡¯s a freak and she¡¯s not like us, your belr may turn out to be weak as hier,¡± Luna Lisa continued to


    volce out her anger and disappointment, who was she referring to? ¡°You have it all wrong Liga, I am


    doing this for us. It¡¯s Uma Aurora contribute to the pack. II¡¯s time she gives back for having a roof over


    her head, Torturing her isn¡¯t enough, forcing her to carry i wolf pup would destroy her, The pain shield


    feel will be extraordinary and more painful than what we¡¯ve put her through.¡±


    My heart tightens and my stomach drops at hearing his words. He was nning to 115C Aurora He was


    going to force her to carry his seed, He was a sick bastard,


    ¡°This is still a bad idea Raphael, she is weak, Your her would be considered very weak¡± Luna Lisa tried


    to get through Alpha Raphael. ¡°There are other unmatel wolves who you could force to take your seed


    instead,¡±


    ¡°My heir would have Alpha¡¯s blood, He won¡¯t be considered weak. I want Aurora to be the one o carry my


    beir.¡± Alpha Rapliacl spal,


    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard Raphaell you just want to suck your cock into the fucking, bitch, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve seen


    the way you look at her. Just for her to go through pain you say? Dirty liar


    I couldn¡¯t listen anymore, my stomach iwisung with unease as his words settled in, I couldn¡¯t let him do


    that 10 Aurora, she had suffered enough under his hand, Porcing her to carry his wolf pup would destroy


    her since she isn¡¯t a woll.


    Elther way, she didn¡¯t deserve this. She deserved freedom and happiness,


    Focling sick to my stomach, renderings long forgolion, I turned and walked away quickly, 1 needed to


    save Aurora from this horrible fate, As soon as possible,

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Aurora¡¯s pov)


    ¡°Is the broth ready?¡± Gomery asked in the doorvay of the kitchen. I shook my head no. I knew she would


    be mad but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t possess the powers to heat up food quicker. ¡°Have it ready within


    fifteen minutes.¡± She demanded and walked away without another nce or iny response.


    I sighed and continued to stir the pot. My hands were burning with an ache that wouldn¡¯t go away. I


    guess I should expect that seeing as I had been scrubbing and shining the floors the entire day.


    Alter I had washed all the dishes Gomerymanded me to wash the floors. It was my punishment for


    apparently upsetting the Alpha and Lunast night. No matter what I do, I seem to always upset them so


    it didn¡¯t shock me when Gomery mentioned my ¡®behavior¡¯st night angered the leaders of the pack. I did


    nothing unjust, I know that. But pleading my case would only result in me getting even more punished.


    My fingers, arms and legs couldn¡¯t withstand anymore.


    ¡°Hey Rora!¡± The voice of Cas made me stop stirring as I whip around to the backdoor in surprise.


    Her eyes are wary as she sweeps them around the empty room. As if pleased with the emptiness she


    enters inside, tiptoeing.


    ¡°Is dinner almost cooked?¡± She asked, darting her eyes to the doorway. If Gomery were to see her here


    with me, we both would get into trouble.


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s almost done,¡± I whispered, hoping Gomery wasn¡¯t listening on.


    Cassandra nods and walks over to me.¡± It smells good.¡± Shepliments, darting her eyes back to the


    doorway. I couldn¡¯t me her, we both know how it¡¯ll end if Gomery sees her.


    ¡°I brought some stuff that will make it taste really good.¡± She whispers digging into her pockets and


    pulling out something that looked like a wild nt. I lift my confused eyes to hers. I¡¯ve never stumbled on


    a nt like that before and didn¡¯t know what exactly it was. 1


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, nervously looking around in case Gomery decides to show up.


    Casandra¡¯s eyes fixed me a look I couldn¡¯t interpret. ¡°It¡¯s Valerian root. Just trust me okay?¡± Her tone had


    a pleading edge to it that I couldn¡¯t say no to. Cas was my friend and I trusted her with my life. She


    wouldn¡¯t cause harm to me or put me in jeopardy on purpose.


    So I nodded and eyed her as she separated the root from the nt, pushed the roots under the cool


    water of the running pipe then dropped it into the pot. I gasp. I had expected her to put the nt, not the


    root.


    ¡°Cas,¡± I whispered, and looked at her questionably. She wasn¡¯t acting like herself. She seemed a little,


    skittish. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I already told you, it¡¯s valerian root,¡± Casandra answered, tugging the huge spoon out of my grasp to stir


    the pot herself.


    I furrow my brows as my eyes followed her actions. ¡°No not that. What is it with you tonight? I


    s Ama okay?¡± I whispered, my stomach dropping with fear. Ama was Cas¡¯s mother who was very ill.


    Since I had no mother, Ama was like one to me. Until she fell really ill and struggled to even breathe


    Secing her in so much pain was also very painful to watch.


    Cas smiles, but it doesn¡¯t quite roach her eyes. ¡°You know she isn¡¯t.¡± She whispers painfully and takes


    out the spoon from the pot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aurora, I know you think something is oft but I promise you that everything¡¯s okay, I just


    thought I¡¯d spice up the broth tonight.¡± She grinned. Flicking her eyes to the kitchen¡¯s doorway her smile


    drops, Turning back to me, she whispers ¡°You know I love you right Aurora?¡±


    I¡¯m confused by the painful crack in her voice but still nodded, ¡°And I love you too Cas,¡± I whispered


    truthfully.


    Smiling sadly she pulls me into a hug¡± Then you know that I¡¯ll never get you into trouble.¡± She whispered


    in my car before pulling away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter tonight.¡± With that, she flees from the kitchen and runs out the backdoor in a matter of


    seconds.


    Something was definitely up with her,


    Still, with my eyes glued to the door she disappeared from I hadn¡¯t heard nor sensed Gomery¡¯s


    presence, ¡°That wrenched girl was here. I could smell her stench.¡±


    My back stiffen as Gomery¡¯s disgusted voice sent a chill slithering down my spine,


    ¡°Did she help you with anything Aurora?¡± She questions as she turns me around to face her,


    I gulped, shaking my head in denial. I didn¡¯t want Cas to get into trouble because of me again.


    I let out a cry of shock as Gomery¡¯s slim fingers wrap around the bone of my wrist and pushes my hand


    to the boiling pot. My heart pounds into my cars and I was sure she could hear it and smell the stench of


    my fear.


    ¡°Are you lying to me Aurora?¡± She spits, drawing my hand towards the hot pot. It was so hot that I could


    already feel my skin burning,


    I shook my head harshly, gulping in the pain of the heat.¡± No. No. She just came to take out the trash and


    went on her way.¡± I rushed out as Gomery¡¯s grip around my wrist grows painful.


    Gomery¡¯s face leans forward until I could take the smell of her unbrushed teeth. ¡°Then why do you smell


    of her?¡± She spat.


    Squirming under her scrutiny, I gulped. I wasn¡¯t lucky, i knew that. So when Gomery pushed m y hand


    into the pot of boiling broth, the scream that tore through my throat was almost soundless


    Jerking my hand out of the pot, I run towards the sink when she let me go, I let the cold water run down


    my hand to soothe the throbbing ache.


    ¡°You should know better than to lie to me. For that, you will not get the scraps from the pack members


    tonight. You¡¯ll be going to bed hungry.¡± Gomery said calmly as her eye red at my hand.


    ¡°Alpha. Luna.¡± I bowed my head as I set their bowls of broth in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Alpha Raphael¡¯s question catches me off guard. I had wrapped an old


    wet torn cloth around my hand tightly. I had no sedative or healing balm to ease the pain. So this was the


    only option.


    With my head bowed, I took a quick peek at Gomery. She sends me a nasty re that made me rip my


    eyes away from her quickly. ¡°I burnt my hand by ident.¡± I lied. ¡°Had you cooked our broth with that


    nasty cloth around your hand?¡± The Luna spat in disgust. I squirm, fighting off the need to fall to my


    knees to beg them to not punish me. ¡°No,¡± I murmured. It wasn¡¯t a lie, I only wrapped the cloth around


    my hand moments ago before I had served the wolves.


    if I had known the Luna would be displeased, I¡¯d not wrapped my hand and bore the pain. ¡°You nasty


    bitch! Get out of our sights!¡± Luna Lisa roared and I flinched by her tone. ¡°Calm down Lisa. Leave the girl


    alone.¡± Alpha Raphael mumbles. ¡°Just eat the broth without causing a scene.¡± He ces his hand on top


    of hers. My mouth parted in shock at hearing his words. Alpha Raphael never came to my rescue before,


    in fact, he was the one who prosecuted most of my tortures. Hearing his words made m


    y mind go nk ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Luna Lisa spat, ripping her hand from beneath Alpha Raphael¡¯s


    touch. Bowing my head and mumbling an apology, I race out of the dining room with the eyes of many


    using wolves on my back for causing a rift between the mated couple.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    The packhouse was awfully quiet even though it was already past midnight. It was very strange Usually,


    there would be the howl of a patrolling wolf outside every five minutes. But tonight, it wasplete


    silence.


    I turned over in my makeshift bed. It was very cold tonight. It didn¡¯t help that I had water spilled over my


    body earlier. Even though I had a warm shower a few minutes ago, it didn¡¯t quite help my case.


    I fisted my hands together and brought them to my mouth to blow. It was a miracle I wasn¡¯t dead yet or


    had gotten frostbite.


    I groan lowly when I fisted my throbbing hand too tightly. I should¡¯ve really begged Gomeryt o allow me to


    pick some herbs to create a healing balm. I was afraid the color of my hand would stay so red.


    ¡°Maybe it would¡¯ve been better if I was dead,¡± I whispered but my heart leaped when I heard the sound


    of approaching footsteps. Whoever it was, sounded in a hurry.


    Maybe it was Gomery, she did look like she wasn¡¯t satisfied with my punishment tonight. Maybe she


    came back to give me more. The thought had my heart quickening and my bones turning cold. I didn¡¯t


    want to feel the pain tonight, my throbbing hand was enough for me to bear.


    I held my breath when my door is thrust open and the silhouette of someone familiar enters the cramped


    small space. This is when I wished I had those senses like the wolves.


    From what I could tell, the person was certainly female. And as they neared the breath I had been


    holding lets out as Cassandra¡¯s face pops into my vision.


    ¡°Cas- ¡°I started but she cuts me off quickly while looking behind her.


    ¡°No time to talk, we need to get you out of here, now.¡± She whispers in a rushed tone that spiked my fear.


    I force myself to sit up, wincing when she grips my badly throbbing hand. She snaps her head down to


    my hand and sniffs. ¡°What did they do to you?¡± She growls, the gold in her eyes flickering in the dark.


    ¡± It doesn¡¯t hurt that bad.¡± I lied. I had unwrapped the wet cloth I had on since the Luna was repulsed by


    the sight of it.


    Snarling Cas fought to control her wolf. ¡°Ro, calm down,¡± I whispered. I didn¡¯t want Cas to get into trouble


    for the sake of me.


    ¡°We need to go now Aurora,¡± Ro demanded, her eyes growing golden until it suddenly diminishes.


    I¡¯m confused by her urgency. ¡°Did something happen to Ama?¡± I whispered in fright and let her help me


    rise to my feet. ¡°No. I will exin on the way. But for now, keep your voice low and walk as quickly as you


    can. ¡°Cas whispered and pulls me out of my room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I whispered looking around the empty halls. The entire ce was dead silent


    Unusual i know for certain there are mated couples who love to mate at this time and disturb others¡¯


    sleep.


    She rushes me downstairs and I fought to keep up with her rushing footsteps. ¡°Cas what¡¯s going on?!¡±


    Jurged her to answer me.


    Since Cassandra and her parents were deemed the omegas of the pack, they were not allowed t o sleep


    inside the walls of the packhouse. They were allowed toe in and do chores, eat dinner but that was


    about it.


    So seeing her sote here was raising rming questions in my head. The entire day she had been


    acting strange. And she hadn¡¯t shown up for dinner tonight too. ¡°Cas please tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± I


    pleaded as she quickly led me to the back door. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to be free Aurora. They¡¯ll kill you if you


    don¡¯t get out of here.¡± Cas rushes out and stops to pick up a small little backpack. Even though it was


    small, it looked like it was filled with many things.


    ¡°I know there is more to say Cas. I can handle it, please tell me.¡± I begged, looking over my shoulder in


    fright that one of the wolves would see us.


    She was pulling me towards the back woods. The very woods the wolves have always tried to avoid.


    Looking at me over her shoulder then the huge packhouse behind me, Cas finally told me everything. ¡°I


    overheard Alpha Raphael talking with Luna Lisa. She can¡¯t bore a child for him Aurora. They were going


    to use you. He was going to force his seed inside you.¡± I can¡¯t remember what came first if it was nausea


    or stilling fear. Either way, I knew that I was doomed. I could feel the blood leaving my face and the


    pounding of my heart which was agonizing ¡°We need to go right now if you want a chance to escape.


    The Valerian root doesn¡¯tst longo n wolves but it will give you enough time to escape the territory.¡± Cas


    urges as she pulls my numb body towards the thick foliage.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you were acting this way earlier,¡± I whispered, finally understanding why she didn¡¯te for


    dinner. The broth was dosed with a sleeping aid. It was a good thing Gomery hadn¡¯t left the scraps for


    me, or I would be one of the sleeping ones too. Cas nodded, kicking up her speed with a sprint I fought


    to keep up with. Even though she was a nomega, she was rather quick on her feet. ¡°I can¡¯t stay there


    and watch them kill you Aurora. You don¡¯t deserve what he¡¯s trying to bestow on you.¡±


    Suddenly halting beside a huge pine tree she turns to face me breathlessly. But under the soft glow of


    the crescent moon that shot through the branches, I noticed her gleaming sad eyes. She was about to


    cry and I wasn¡¯t far behind her.


    ¡°This is where I stop Aurora. I can¡¯t go with you. I need to be there for my father in case She swallowed


    the painful whisper that tore my heart. I nodded in understanding and sniffled with emotional pain. ¡°I can¡¯t


    leave you here alone Cas. They¡¯ll punish you for helping me.¡± My voice is broken with tears of sadness.


    She sighs shakily, looking at the path towards the packhouse. ¡°I¡¯ll shower as soon as I get back to ward


    off your scent.¡± I shook my head. ¡°That will not help you. They know we are friends and will torture you


    about my whereabouts.¡± I cried. I didn¡¯t want to leave her here alone to suffer the same fate as I.


    These wolves were ruffles and untamed with hatred.


    ¡°Listen to me Rora,¡± Cas¡¯s fingers held the sides of my face. ¡°I have survived seventeen years, I can


    survive plenty more. You should know it¡¯ll take a lot to break this omega.¡± Sheughs with a watery


    smile.


    ¡°Hey don¡¯t worry about me okay? I promise to not give up, but you must promise me that you too, won¡¯t.¡±


    Pulling away from me she smiles. ¡°You never know, down the road, I might join you wherever you are.¡± I


    nodded, smiling. This was painful. The thought of leaving her here alone was painful. Removing the bag


    off her shoulder, she hands it to me. ¡°I packed some of my clothes in there and some girly essentials.


    Made sure to put a few of those sneaker bars you love so much.¡± Smiling gratefully, I choked up a sob.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Aurora, this isn¡¯t goodbye forever.¡± She promised, sighing as she turns around to face the thick


    foliage. I had no idea where to go, or how to avoid stumbling on Alpha Xavier territory. I didn¡¯t want to die


    by his hands after hearing how brutal he killed rogues. I wasn¡¯t a wolf but I was sure he¡¯d not spare meContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    regardless of my specie. ¡°Take this and don¡¯t look back. I¡¯ve been trying to get information on Alpha


    Xavier territory and overheard my father talking about taking the left course to avoid stumbling on his


    territory. Not sure if it¡¯s right but you could at least give it a chance.¡± She whispered, pointingt o the left.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± A masculine voice made both Cas and I gasp in shock and fear.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Aurora¡¯s pov) Whipping around, i nearly shrick when my eyes fall on Peter¡¯s naked form. It was clear that


    he had just shifted back to his human form, surely he wasn¡¯t just walking around naked? Tearing my


    eyes away and looking at Cassandra¡¯s terrified face, I realized we were utterly fucked


    ¡°To avoid stumbling on Xavier¡¯s territory, you need to go right. It will take you to no man¡¯snd.¡± Peter


    continued. ¡°And you better hurry up whilst you at it, Alpha Raphael must be stirring in his sleep.¡±


    Shocked and confused that he was helping me escape, I turn back to face him but avoid his little Peter


    down there. His eyes are not on me though but on Cas, ¡°Nice trick with the Valerian root. Too bad I¡¯m


    familiar with the scent.¡± Smirking slightly he turns to give me a look that said you need to hurry. ¡°You


    were never here and I have not seen you since morning. Neither have I seen Cassandra.¡± Shifting back


    to his charcoal wolf form, Peter bounds back to the packhouse. Turning to Cassandra slowly and eyes


    wide with confusion, she mimicked me. ¡°I saw my death Aurora.¡± She sighs, a hand holding her chest


    where I was sure her heart beat as quick as mine. ¡°And I saw mine,¡± I whispered, turning to look back


    where he left off. Sighing loudly, Cas murmurs. ¡°Okay Aurora, this is it. You need to go now.¡± Feeling the


    weight on my chest from knowing I wouldn¡¯t see her again anytime soon, I pulled her into a tight hug. Not


    caring that my hand throbbed. ¡°I love you Cas. Please stay safe and out of harms way.¡± I cried on her


    shoulder. Holding me as tight as I held her, Cas cried. ¡°I promise.¡± Pulling away she nudges me to the


    right. ¡°Now get out of here.¡± Swinging the bag strap over my shoulder, I looked at her in uncertainty. ¡°Are


    you sure we could trust Peter?¡±


    Cas chewed her bottom lip. ¡°He didn¡¯t give us any reason not to. I mean he could¡¯ve dragged u s back


    but he didn¡¯t. Besides he¡¯s a patrolling wolf, I bet he knows where to avoid to not stumble on Alpha


    Xavier territory.¡±


    Contemting for a moment, I nodded. She was right. If Peter wanted to, he could¡¯ve dragged us back


    to the packhouse and have Alpha Raphael punish us severely. But he didn¡¯t.


    Saying onest painful goodbye to Cassandra, I looked back onest time before disappearing i n the


    thick foliage with my heart pounding and my mind set on survival mode.


    I have been running for more than an hour, I was sure. My breathing was uncontroble, the soles of my


    feet hurt and my heart pounded painfully in my chest.


    Running through a forest without knowing exactly where you were heading, wasn¡¯t exactly a walk in the


    park.


    A scream nearly tore through my throat when my foot caught a rool and I went tumbling to the dirt and


    fallen dead leaves. They tasted like moist dirt as some entered my mouth.


    I spit them out, bagging as I blindly looked around. So many trces. I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d ever get out of it. It


    didn¡¯t look like there was a road anywhere near here. Neither a house.


    I Wince while I try to get up and that¡¯s when I realize that I may have scraped my knee. With shaky


    fingers, I looked clown. Sure enough, there was a tiny cash on my knee. It didn¡¯t look too bad, but I was


    sure some blood had certainly fallen to the earth.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart races in fear. I had been careless and there was nothing I can do but wait to see what would


    happen. But a twig snaps. A branch swayed and the birds that had been nesting in the trees above flew


    into the sky.


    I couldn¡¯t wait. I needed to go now. Maybe my blood hadn¡¯t touched the earth after all.


    Holding the small bag close to me, I took off into a sprint. I needed out of these thick woods. I needed out


    of their world. Looking back onest time, my heart stops.


    Wolfsbane.


    There wasn¡¯t a question in my mind anymore, my blood had clearly touched the earth.


    There was nothing I could do now, I can¡¯t go back. There was something looming in the shadows, I could


    feel it. Feel their presence.


    I would be far away when they stumble on that flower. If I was lucky, they¡¯d not stumble on it a tall.


    if they do, it will raise questions for the wolves had made it their mission to destroy everyst wolfsbane


    nt. But my blood seem to produce these flowers whenever it touched the earth. If they find it out,


    they¡¯d think I was a threat and kill me within an instant.


    Whimpering at my fate, I continued to run, hoping, praying that no wolf would stumble on the flower and


    track me down.


    So caught up in my thoughts and the need to run away as far as I can, I hadn¡¯t realized I surpassed the


    boundary tree until it was toote. Every Alpha has a certain tree marked with their blood to show where


    their boundary began and end.


    My tongue felt heavy and I was thirsty. But I didn¡¯t want to stop, fearing that if I did, he¡¯d catch me. Alpha


    Raphael. I didn¡¯t want to be forced to carry his seed.


    So I kept going. Even with my chest burning and my lungs crying, I kept going. Even with my feet sore


    and my eyes blindly looking for traps, I kept going. Until a wolf howled. My body froze, my tongue pushed


    between my teeth as I looked around in panic. Another howl had me stumbling back and nearly tripping


    from yet another root.


    Roots were clearly not my friend.


    The howl was close. Really close. Like it was breathing down my neck. The thought sent a chill of fear


    slithering down my spine.


    Peter said this way would lead me to no man¡¯s territory. Which meant thend was free for humans and


    other creatures to pass.


    Must be rogues?


    I wince at the thought.


    Rogues were untamed beasts and had a killing instinct. I didn¡¯t look like I would be a good meal, so I


    really hoped I wasn¡¯t going to be faced with one.


    The racing of my heart made it hard for me to hear and see any movement in the trees as 1 blindly


    turned around. I didn¡¯t want to run, afraid that the wolf would hear my feel crunching on leaves and dirt


    as I sprint.


    Il it was a rogue, it would be best if I stay sull and held my breath until I don¡¯t hear or sense it anymore


    So holding my breath, I stopped turning around and kept my gaze forward. Trying to remain calm didn¡¯t


    last long as I heard the pounding of paws on the dirt. This wasn¡¯t one wolf. And they wereing this


    way.


    My heart leaped before pounding like a hammer in my chest.


    My breathing stills as two wolvese out from the trees. They were huge. And they were definitely not


    rogues as their size confirmed that. Rogues were always smaller. Maybe from theck of food or


    perhaps theck of any remaining humanity. I backed away as they snarled, clearly upset at seeing me


    here. They seemed to be mind linking each other as the one with an off-white coat, shifts into his human


    form.


    I keep my gaze on his face knowing he would be naked as the day he was born. His dark eyes glowered


    down on me in confusion. He was probably not ustomed to seeing someone that looked like me.


    He opened his mouth, but before he could speak, another wolf emerges out of the trees behind me. This


    one was already in his human form and in his tight grasp was a thin arm of a woman that I was sure was


    a rogue.


    He grunts pushing her forward aggressively. ¡°Found this nasty bitch. Seemed to be after something


    His eyes fall on me and I swore he burnt me with his re. ¡°Or should I say, someone?¡± The woman in


    his arm snarl, trying to fight off his hold. He doesn¡¯t budge, only grips her tightly until she wails with a cry


    of pain. ¡°What is she Eli?¡± The man with copper hair asked the wolf who shifted in front of me.


    ¡°Not sure Beta Samuel. But she isn¡¯t a wolf, yet smells like she had been around one.¡± He answered.


    Sniffing, Eli grew more confused. ¡°She also doesn¡¯t look to be human.¡±


    Beta Samuel, who got annoyed at the woman in his arm, grips her hair and pushes her harshly towards


    Eli while pinning me under his unwavering gaze. ¡°What made a weird thing like you stumble on Alpha


    Xavier¡¯s territory?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Aurora¡¯s pov)


    The name of the alpha every wolf seemed to fear made me feel as though I had just walked into my own


    death. My heart pounds quickly with no indication of slowing down soon.


    How could this be? I followed what Peter had told me¡­¡­


    Unless he lied and betrayed me.


    Oh, Cas.


    I only hope that you¡¯re okay.


    Feeling the tears blur my vision, I stagger back in shock and fright. ¡°This must be a mistake. A terrible


    mistake.¡± I whimpered, looking between the wolves.


    Would they spare me?


    Probably not.


    ¡°Please. I mean no harm.¡± I pleaded for them to listen but knowing wolves, they¡¯d not listen. They were


    vicious animals and from what I¡¯ve heard about the pack members of the Crimson Moon, they were evil


    just like their Alpha. Ignoring me, Samuel turns to Eli. ¡°She smells like a familiar pack. She must be a


    spy. We¡¯ll take her in for questioning. If Alpha finds her useless we will get rid of her instantly.¡± Rid of me?


    Did he mean to murder me in cold blood? Dying by the hands of wolves wasn¡¯t really on my to-do lists.


    ¡°Bring them both,¡± Samuelmanded, his eyes glowing blue to show his Beta rank The other wolf who


    had not shifted as yet, did. He looked younger than the other two but as he came forward to grab a hold


    of my upper arm, I noticed he was as brutal as Samuel.


    ¡°Wait please-¡± I whimpered, dread settling in my stomach.


    ¡°Shut up. You will only speak in the presence of our Alpha.¡± Samuel sneered as he shifted back into his


    wolf form and sprinted forward. Fighting them would only make matters worse. If I want to survive for a


    few more hours, I will have toply. Pressing my lips together, I let the wolf lead me through the


    woods.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I sobbed when the wolf harshly throws me to the ground. I had time to block my scrapped knee from


    touching the earth. ¡°We don¡¯t let things like you in our packhouse.¡± The wolf grumbles.


    I gasp when his fingers grip a fistful of my hair and drag me towards a tree. ¡°Easy on the girl Chris,¡± Eli


    shout as he witness me being dragged by my hair.


    Chris only grunts and finally lets me go. My eyes scan my surroundings. The tree where he dragged me


    to had big metal chains. They were certainly made of silver.


    I noticed Eli was also leading the rogue woman to another tree a few feet away from mine. It


    lov also had chains


    Chris suddenly jerks the bar away from me and throws it further away from me. I don¡¯t dare pro?ost as I


    watch the bag fall to the ground.


    Was this where they kept their captives? Outside like stray dogs? Chained to a free?


    ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Chris demanded and I obliged without hesitancy. It was very clear I was no match


    for tliese wolves,


    Chris chained my hands to the tree and I was thankful that I wasn¡¯t a wolf, the silver would¡¯ve surely


    burned.


    I watch him in fear as he did not once (inch as he worked the silver chain around my wrist Was this not


    hurting him?


    ¡°Can I have some water please?¡± I asked, lioping held at least make me have a drink of water.


    Ignoring me, Chris rises to his feet and stares down at me in disgust. ¡°Our Alpha rest around this time so


    we won¡¯t disturb him. When it¡¯s inorning we will notify him of you. In the meantime, swallow your saliva


    because you¡¯ll only be getting some water before your death.¡±


    with that, he turns around and disappears. Eli follows after him a few momentster.


    Alone now, except for a rogue nearby, I finally cried. I had only wanted freedom, but now I had stumbled


    into the lion¡¯s den. Or should I say, the woll¡¯s den?


    1 was going to die here. There was no doubt about it.


    The sound of chains rattles in my cars as the rogue tries to break free. Her efforts were pointless. If she


    managed to get out, I was sure the werewolves were ready to hunt her down and kill her.


    Lifting my knee to my chin, I pushed my lead between my knees and sobbed. That was the only warmth I


    could find.


    I blinked when I felt a drop of water trailing down my eye to my check then down to iny neck. Then


    another, then another, until now it was clear that it was rain.


    I sliook my head as I peeled my eyes open. The sun was blocked by dark grey clouds but it was


    morning. I lift my head to the sky and opened iny mouth. Even though I was getting drenched, right now


    the rain was a blessing to me as it quenched my thirst,


    I shivered, the cold of the rain seeping into my bones. I couldn¡¯t do anything but pull my knees close to


    my chest. With my hands chained, I couldn¡¯t wrap them around my knees to warm myself more.


    The sound of chains rattling had my eyes drawing to the rogue who looked restless. She had been doing


    that the entire night. Her relentless actions of trying to escape prevented me from getting some sleep.


    Well as much sleep as I could get while chained to a tree.


    She snaps her yellow eyes at me and sneers. I flinched, ripping my eyes away.


    I held my breath when I noticed a shift between the bushes. Was this the Alphaing to kill


    me?


    Was it another woll?


    My heart hammers in my chest and my body grows numb with fear Wolves were unpredictable. And


    stumbling into one¡¯s territory surely was a sentence for death. I was lucky they hadn¡¯t killed me on the


    spot.


    Swallowing the cry of fear in my throat when Chris appears in my vision, I looked at hin silently. I


    shouldn¡¯t show fear, he¡¯d eat it alive. From iny peripheral vision, I noticed Eli walking over to the rogue


    woman. It¡¯s morning, which means he was bringing me to his Alpha. Alpha Xavier. My lips trembled as I


    blinked away the rain on myshes. The rain was heavy, and the earth beneath me had now turned to


    mud. I was sure my old dress was ruined from behind..


    Chris wordlessly crouches to remove the chains, not once flinching. Watching him with a painful


    pounding heart, I asked softly hoping he¡¯d not tear my throat open. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I already


    knew where he was taking me, I just wanted to be sure. The sharp look Chris gave me nearly had my


    tongue falling off. I should¡¯ve kept my mouth shut. When the chains were removed from my wrist, he


    harshly tugs me up. I m into his chest, gasping as he red down at me. The rain weighed down on


    his blonde hair. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to my Alpha,¡± Growling, he starts dragging me Dread made my stomach


    heavy and I fought back the bile that threatened toe out. I counted the steps I took as I am being


    dragged. Forty-eight steps until the biggest packhouse I have ever seen kisses my vision. I might be


    wrong, I haven¡¯t seen many packhouses only that of the pack I run away from. But I can say that the


    Crimson Moon¡¯s packhouse was fairly bigger than that of the Crystal River¡¯s. It was a stone castle with


    lush green vines crawling on the sides. It was scary but I¡¯m certain that it was my fear of the Alpha which


    have painted the house as frightening. Chris suddenly pushes me on the muddy ground and my knees


    smack the puddle of dirty water. I gasp, tired and hungry as my head drops. ¡°Stay there.¡± Chris orders


    and shifts to walk behind me.


    I don¡¯t nod, nor speak. I stiffen when I hear the ssh of water and a growl beside me. I peeked between


    my wet light pink strands to see that it was the rogue woman. She was in the same position as me,


    kneeling.


    Was this the part where they rolled our heads off our shoulders?


    Or tear us limb from limb?


    The rumors of how they treat their prey and enemies were sickening and I was certain I would suffer the


    same fate.


    Everything seems to go quiet after a while. Even the rain seems to have lessened as a powerful


    presence nears. My heart thumps and I am deeply aware of the blood rushing through my veins. I may


    not be a wolf, but the presence of an Alpha was something you couldn¡¯t miss. It was like an aura, so


    strong that it could have the gods on their knees.


    I keep my head lowered, my eyes on the muddy ground as the rain beat down on it. But suddenly ck


    combat boots enter my vision and I¡¯m forced to lift my head by hismand. B y the Alpha¡¯smand.


    ¡°Show your face to me.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Aurora¡¯s pov


    Hismanding tone brought on a wave of lear, yet something else stirred. I wasn¡¯t sure.


    His voice was grufs, masculine, like it had gone through so much during his tinie on earth. And as my


    eyes lift, they fell into pools of amber. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was fright that caused my intake of a sharp breath


    or if it was the sharpness of his jawline and the plump lips that lined into a frown. He was very tall too, I


    had to cranc my neck to look at his face properly. His aura screamed what everyone talked about, deadly


    and calcting. But what they failed to have mentioned was how devastatingly handsome he was for a


    cold-blooded murderer. They also had failed to mention how young he looked too. He didn¡¯t seem to be


    older than the age o


    thirty.


    He took a strong step towards me, his dark midnight hair weighing down by the rain. I slinched, not able


    to keep the fear off my face any longer. I was now facing the infamous dangerous Alpha of the Crimson


    Moon pack. There was no way, I could force down my fear any longer.


    ¡°Alpha, we found these two stumbling into the territorytest night. This one seemed to be after


    something.¡± It was Eli who spoke, pushing the rogue lightly to draw the Alpha¡¯s attention.


    When his eyes are finally off of me, I could feel the air drawing back to my lungs. But I spoke too soon


    because as soon as his eyes flit from mine, they draw back as quickly. ¡°And what of this one?¡± He


    nudges his head towards me. I couldn¡¯t get past through his eyes t o see his true emotions. He was


    locking them away pretty skillsully, and for an Alpha, I didn¡¯t expect anything less.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure Alpha. But Beta Samuel suggested that she was a spy seeing that her scent gave off a


    familiar pack.¡± Eli answered.


    Alpha Xavier¡¯s eyes turned foggy. He was mind linking someone. Secondster, the Beta arrives, looking


    disgruntled that he was getting drenched by the rain.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± He bowed a little when he stops beside Alpha Xavier. I couldn¡¯t help but keep my eyes on the


    Alpha Still couldn¡¯t wrap my head around the fact that his face was clearly treasured and carved by the


    Gods.


    I have seen many handsome wolves before, that was something wolves nevercked. They were born to


    look like God¡¯s. Yet the one standing before me with his arms crossed and feet apart in a powerful stance


    made my mouth water for the first time.


    ¡°What is she, Beta Samuel?¡± He removes his amber eyes away from me to regard his Beta who looked


    as confused as him. It was not every day one would see someone who had features like mine. It was a


    curse to look this way. Drew too much attention. The bad ones.


    ¡°Not sure Alpha Xavier. But she isn¡¯t of wolf lineage nor human by her odd features. When I neared her


    last night, she smelled familiar. I am sure she was sent here as a spy, maybe the cause of the recently


    spotted killings at the end of the border.¡± Samuel grunts, looking at me.


    Alpha Xavier hums and my heart sped up. ¡°What pack are you from?¡±


    I shook ruy head. I wasn¡¯t part of the Crystal River pack since Alpha Raphael refused to strept in as one


    of their own But I couldn¡¯t coniess to being there, then they¡¯ll surely kill me thinking I was indera y sent by


    Rahaditkerne on his turdered first Lun.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from a pack You have this all wrong, I was fleeing


    ¡°Lies!¡± B Samuel cut me ofl. i shrank under his using faze ¡°I know what I smelledst


    Alpha Xavier lified liis hand to silence Beta Samuel and looks down at me with cyes that shouldn¡¯t belong


    to a man like him. ¡°Take her in for more questioning. She¡¯s clearly not Saying the truth


    ¡°Exactly why we should kill her before we regret it,¡± Chris budded in behind me. I froze, my heart racing


    painfully.


    Alpha Xavier¡¯s eyes harshly snap behind me as he glowers. ¡°Do not interrupt me while I am speaking,¡±


    Ripping his eyes away from Chris, he pins me down with his stare again. ¡°Take the girl inside and have


    her stay in the room beside my own. It¡¯s empty.¡± His Alphamand was clear. ¡°Alpha are you sure it¡¯s a


    good idea to allow a spy into the packhouse? And to have her in the room beside your own?¡± Beta


    Samuel grunted, shed his Alpha a look of surprise, and looked down at me in reluctance. By his


    features and the other wolves muteness, I realized that it may be the first time their Alpha spared


    someone. For now. ¡°Are you questioning mymand?¡± Xavier growled lowly, canines extending as


    flecks of red joined the amber, N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°No Alpha. We will get her inside.¡± Beta Samuel rushed to grab my arm and tugged me up to m y feet. I


    grunt. ¡°Come on girl,¡± He says, tugging me quickly to the huge packhouse. Before the door was closed


    behind us, the painful scream of the rogue woman tore through me.


    He didn¡¯t spare her.


    ¡°Wait


    I¡¯m roughly pushed inside the room and I span around just in time to see the door shut in my face. I


    looked down at the knob when I hear the click of it locking. I needed to get out of here. All I asked for


    was freedom yet I¡¯m thrust back into the world of wolves. The same world I wanted to escape from.


    Oh, Cas. You would be disappointed to know that I have stumbled into trouble. I only hope that you didn¡¯t


    get the same fate as me. I bit my nails as I backed away from the door and looked around the room. It


    was a decent size and was clearly being kept clean. The bedding on the bed seems to be freshly


    changed by the faint smell of fabric softener.


    My eyes draw to the door on my left. It was either a closet or a bathroom. But I was mostly leaning on


    bathroom. Removing my gaze, I walked towards the window.


    When Beta Samuel rushed me inside with a painful grip, he tugged me upstairs and through


    the halls so quickly that I only saw shes of other wolves that looked weary of my presence.


    I was not weed here, yet the Alpha made me walk through these walls. Perhaps as a prisoner, but


    why would he allow me inside a room? Is this the way he treats his prisoners?


    No. It was clearly a trick. I know his game. He¡¯d make me rx, think he¡¯d spare me and have m ego on


    my way, only to shatter my hope and kill me. There was no other exnation. Alpha Xavier doesn¡¯t show


    mercy.


    I approach the window cautiously looking behind me at the door. If there was a chance I can escape, I¡¯d


    take it. I didn¡¯t want to die by his hands. The scream of the rogue woman still echoed through my head


    and instilled fear into me.


    I needed out of here before I suffer the same fate as her. My hands touched the ss as I looked down


    below. I felt the air wash out of my lungs as my eyes fall on the rogue woman. Or what was left of her.


    She was torn from limb to limb. Her blood now dancing with the mud and dirty puddles. I looked at Eli


    picking up one of her arms and flinging it yfully at Chris who smacked it away, seeming to be


    annoyed. But someone was missing, the Alpha. I shivered, dread curling my tummy with unease as I


    backed away from the window. They were monsters.


    Disgusting monsters.


    I pressed my palm to my furiously beating heart as I realized my fate was sealed. I couldn¡¯t jump out the


    window when they were no longer in sight, it was far too high. I was no wolf, my legs would break.


    I stilled. The door was being unlocked.


    I span around when it¡¯s suddenly thrust open and the powerful presence suffocates the air. My eyes fall


    into those of amber and I swallowed.


    Was it my turn to die?


    My eyes fall to his hand, noting the crimson coating his fingers. He was truly here to murder m


    One step into the room had me backing away. Not only was I cold from the rain but I was cold with fear.


    ¡°Alph-a Xavier,¡± I plead. Was I allowed to say his name? Was I allowed to call him Alpha?


    His eyes flickered with an emotion that I couldn¡¯t read, and the low growl at the back of his throat made


    the hairs behind my neck rise.


    He walks into the room fully and ms the door behind him. His amber pools scanned me from head to


    toe before he grunts. ¡°You need a shower.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Aurora¡¯s pov


    Walling wordlessly to the door I had originally presumed was the bathroom he opens it, clearly leaving


    blood on the handle.


    The sight of it made me even more queasy. I stay rooted where I am, looking around the room for any


    weapon I could use to fight against him. Amp was here but what damage would amp do with an


    Alpha his size? He was bigger and looked stronger than Alpha Raphael. He was bigger than most male


    wolves, there was no exaggeration,


    Thear the sound of rushing water and few secondster, he reappears. His eyes are on my torn and dirty


    dress. ¡°Come here.¡± Hismand made me swallow a cry of shock from my body¡¯s sudden reaction.


    Athrob. A sudden throb down below.


    I couldn¡¯t disobey hismand, not if I wanted to die. But perhaps that¡¯s why he was calling m e, so I


    can walk right into my own death. I


    I looked down at his hand. He had washed the blood away. But it wasn¡¯t that which had my attention, it


    was how big his hand waspared to mine. He could easily wrap his fingers around my neck and add


    just a little pressure and my neck would snap.


    I squirmed under his piercing gaze and struggled to keep my heart at a calm pace.


    Alpha Xavier walks back into the bathroom, silently telling me to follow him without uttering a word. I


    follow him. My bottom lip trembled as I watch his broad back that stretched his wet light blue shirt. He


    reeked of raw power and strength. I let out a shocked breath when he suddenly whirls around and


    captures me in his gaze. ¡°Strip out of your clothes.¡± He demanded, his tone growing heavier.


    My heart stops then decides to jam into my chest. I tore my gaze from his and looked at the running


    shower. He was serious about me taking a bath. But would he stay there whilst I remove my clothes?


    My cheeks med.


    Was he going to punish me for stumbling into his territory like this? To humiliate me in this way?


    ¡°1-1


    I stuttered, looking back at him with a pleading gaze. I know he was ruthless but was this how he treated


    his female prisoners? ¡®To have them strip naked in his presence?


    But if that was the case, why didn¡¯t he do the same for the rogue?


    His face drop a little and flecks of red joined his amber again. His wolf, I was angering his woll. ¡± I said


    strip out of your clothes. Do not let me repeat it for the third time.¡± Hemanded and I let out a cry of


    embarrassment.


    Did I not have a choice in this?


    No, I really didn¡¯t.


    Tearing my gaze from him, I looked at the white tiles of the bathroom in shame as I do as he


    commanded.


    The cold air brushed against my nipples as the dress slid down my body. I was very aware of his piercing


    gaze on my body as the dress fell in a heap around my ankles.


    His stare should¡¯ve set fear into me or disgust. But it seems to be doing the opposite as I felt the


    sleekness of heat between my thighs.


    ¡°Get inside the shower.¡± Hismand washes over me and I found my legs bringing me to the shower


    without any reluctance.


    What did he want from me? Was this a way to show his superiority over someone as weak as me?


    With my back facing him, I closed my eyes as the warm water washes over me. The sound of his boots


    mping down on the tiles as he neared made me freeze.


    My eyes peeled open in rm.


    Was he going to tear me from limb to limb now? Would he enjoy bathing the shower with my blood?


    I could practically feel his warm breath behind my neck as he whispers. ¡°Turn around.¡± My breathing


    bes a little more difficult as I whirl around. I leave my gaze on his wet shirt that outlined his hard


    muscr ne. He really was carved by the Gods carefully.


    Suddenly he takes a step closer until he joined me in the shower. I gasp and staggered until my naked


    back hit the cold tiles. His hand reach out and I shook my head in horror. ¡°Alpha Xavier please


    I stop when his fingers touched my chin and tipped it up. I¡¯m instantly confused by the tingles his touch


    leaves on my skin. My eyes snake up to meet his amber swirls and I held my breath b y the darkenContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    pools. His mere sizepared to mine made the shower seem smaller.


    ¡°What are you?¡± He questions, hair getting wet by the opened pipe. I shivered, looking at him i n rm.


    ¡°I-I do n¡¯t kn-ow,¡± I stammered with my words, unable to remove my gaze from his and stop the


    unbearable tingling on my chin that traveled down the rest of my body.


    He lifted a brow that nearly gets hidden under his midnight wet hair. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are? Or


    are you refusing to tell me what sort of creature has ears like yours


    His fingers leave my chin to brush my pale pink hair behind my pointy ears. He skims the point of my ear


    softly, looking like he was calcting something in his head.


    ¡°And eyes like yours?¡± His finger moves off my ear to skim down under my eye.


    Wherever his fingers touched, my skin tingled. It was weird yet set excitement and fear into m e. A


    strangebination of feelings. ¡°I don¡¯t kn-ow.¡± And I truly didn¡¯t. If I knew what I was, I wouldn¡¯t have


    been confused by m y features myself.


    There was no one like me from what I¡¯d gathered. If they were, I was sure I¡¯d known. The wolves treated


    me like a curse, a forbidden creature that wasn¡¯t meant to walk among them. If there was another


    creature like me, they wouldn¡¯t be so shocked to see my features. Alpha Xavier hums in thought. His


    eyes rip from mine to skim down my body. I breathed out a stunned gasp when his fingers start to trail


    down iny jaw to the curve of my neck down to the space between my small breasts, I was sure he could


    feel the thundering of my heart under his fingers. ¡°Your body isn¡¯t full like that of female wolves. So you


    can¡¯t be a wolf.¡± He voiced out as his fingers slither to my nipples. ¡°Rosy pink.¡± He growls and I tremble


    when he rolls his thumb over the hard pebbles. I should feel repulsed, shamed that I was letting him


    touch me without putting much of a fight. But I don¡¯t feel such a way. No. The only feeling was the


    throbbing down below and the tingles of pleasure I was currently feeling by his mere touch. Alpha


    Xavier¡¯s amber eyes trail all the way down to the area between my thighs and I clenched iny thighs


    together to stop the furious sudden throbbing and tingling. I was aware of the sleek feeling of wetness


    too, which was surely not caused by the water but somethinging from my very own body.


    Pinching my nipples softly, he leaves them to skim his fingers to my navel. I arch my back off the tiled


    wall as his fingers roam dangerously close to the area that throbbed. ¡°Alpha Xavier,¡± I moaned, shocked


    by the sound of my voice. I sounded so needy. What was happening to me? Was I under some kind of


    spell? Xavier growls, the sound reverberating through the walls of the bathroom.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Aurora¡¯s pov) ¡°Alpha Xavier plous My own shocked cry cut me off my words. My lips part and my eyes


    gel sucked Into the amber pools of darkening, lust as Alpha Xavier¡¯s singers cup my pussy. ¡°Name.¡± Hc


    demanded, his amber eyes dropping to stare at my opened mouth and a deep growl from his tl?roat had


    me shaking, but not in a terrifying way. ¡°Wha-l?¡± I stammered, my tongue heavy as Alpha Xavier forced


    my thighs to part to allow his singers inore space. ¡°Your name. What is your name?¡± He groaned,


    pressing his fingers into my throbbing flesh. I gasp, pushing my back on the wall as if it would help me.


    ¡°Aur-ora Alpha. My name is Aurora.


    I looked between his darkening amber eyes that reminded me of the whiskey Alpha Raphael had in his


    pack study. He would indulge in the alcohol as if it would magically fix his problems.


    I always hated the smell and the sight of it because I always had to be the one cleaning up the mess of


    the shattered bottle. Or feel the pain of its warm liquid on my wounds.


    Now I found myself wanting to drown myself in the amber of Alpha Xavier¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Aurora.¡± My name rolled off his tongue as though he was tasting it. And by the looks of it, it was


    delicious. Alpha Xavier hums, fingers dangerously probing my center that tingled immensely. What was


    going on with my body? Why was it acting so strangely? Especially from Xavier¡¯s touch?


    I p¨¢nt, needing an anchor but was afraid to touch him. I wasn¡¯t sure I was allowed to touch such a


    specimen that had been crafted so beautifully. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are Aurora?¡± He purred, head


    leaning down as he captures my gaze. The intensity of it had my heart quickening. I shook my head. I


    wasn¡¯t lying, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t think I was telling the truth. He was an Alpha, it was his right to not


    believe others words so easily.


    leased in a sharp breath when his lips touched my car and he growls lowly. His wolf sounded like it was


    close to taking over his body. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to find out on my own, won¡¯t I? Even i fl have to explore


    every inch of your body to find out, I will.¡± I tremble in his arms when his fingers teased my lips then


    retracted quickly. Alpha Xavier pulls awaypletely, hisposureing back full force as if he


    didn¡¯t almost lose control of his wolf mere seconds ago. Turning around and walking out of the shower,


    he grumbles over his shoulder. ¡°I will have someone bring you clean clothes. In the meantime, finish up


    and stay only in this room.¡±


    I watch his back in confusion as to what just happened. When he disappears out of my sight and the soft


    click of the door confirms his exit, I finally let go of the breath I had been holding


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    His actions were confusing and quite frankly giving me a headache. I shivered when! remember the way


    his fingers pressed into me. I shouldn¡¯t have liked it I shouldn¡¯t have Wanted more. But I did. And that


    was very dangerous


    He was already proving tomand my body without trying much. And his promise to find out what I


    truly was, would only have him stumbling on my secret. if he found out I could create the flowers that


    could destroy the entire werewolf race, then I¡¯d be as good as dead


    I couldn¡¯t afford that I needed to run away. I needed out.


    But first I need to finish my shower and wait for those fresh clothes. There was no way I¡¯d escape with


    those wet dirty clothes. I¡¯d get sick if I did.


    I fisted the top of the towel I wrapped around me tightly. I found it hanging on the towel rack and figured I


    was allowed to use it. The door to the room suddenly opens and I froze. Did hee back? Was he


    going to touch m


    e again?


    Even though my heart sped in rm, my body on the other hand buzzed with excitement. But that


    excitement diminishes when the sight of a fairly young girl, clearly a wolf walks in.


    Her amber eyes fell on my sitting forn on the bed. They were familiar. They twinkled and her pink lips


    split into a pleasant smile. Entering the room fully she struts over to me. I watch her cautiously, not


    wanting to trust anyone easily. In her hands was a heap of clothes.


    ¡°My brother said you should be around my size. He never said you were so pretty though.¡± She chirps


    and throws the clothes on the bed, beside me.


    I redden at herpliment. No one has ever said I was pretty except for Cas and her mother. They


    alwaysplimented my eyes and hair. But hearing it from someone else was shocking. Nervously


    looking down at my thighs I mumbled out a shy thank you


    ¡°I gave you some sweats, some hoodies, leggings, crop tops and some underwear I bought recently. I


    promise I haven¡¯t used them.¡± The young girl giggled.


    Damn, did she bring her whole closet? My eyes widen a little when she suddenly plops down on the bed.


    Did she not fear that I was a


    complete stranger and could be dangerous


    ¡°I¡¯m Lily by the way. Turning fifteen in a few weeks. What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked and from my


    peripheral vision, I noticed her fixing herself on the bed. Why was she acting like we were long lost


    friends? Still, even with my skeptical mind, the girl brought half of her closet for me so I suppose I should


    give her my naine.


    ¡°Aurora,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°So Aurora, what did you do to my brother?¡± Her question wasn¡¯t using or angry but shockingly


    yful. Yet I stiffened.


    I snapped my eyes to her, looking at her in puzzlement,


    But disregarding my look she continued, pressing her cheek into her opened palm as she looked at me.


    ¡°He caine to my room looking like he walked through hell and came back. He could barely reign in his


    wol¨ª. Never had I seen my brother so troubled and antsy.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± I finally managed to ask,


    but as she answered my question, I couldn¡¯t help but feel stupid for asking it in the first ce, ¡°Xavier


    silly! I know we have different hair color and I¡¯m obviously the nicer and cuter sibling, but surely the color


    of our cyes should speak for themselves.¡± She giggled, looking at me in amusement


    She was right, whilst Xavier¡¯s hair was midnight ck, hers was strawberry blonde. The only


    resemnce was the color of their eyes. I should¡¯ve gotten that right off the bat, especially since Xavier


    did mention he¡¯d ask someone to bring some clean clothes for me.


    But you have to cut me some ck. No one mentioned Alpha Xavier had a younger sibling But then


    again, no one mentioned he was wickedly handsome and young,


    The door suddenly opens and an irritated Xavier enters. He glowered down at Lily in disapproval. ¡°I only


    said to bring clothes for her Lily, not make a new friend, Go to your room now.¡± He orders, his tone rough


    with the presence of his wolf.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Aurora¡¯s pov


    ¡°Do you always have to be a suck in the mud brother?¡± Lily whined, sighing as she got off the bed and


    padded over to her brother


    Before going out the door she turns around and winks. ¡°See you around Aurora. And don¡¯t let this brute


    scare you, he¡¯s just pissy because he hasn¡¯t drank his milk yel.¡± She stuck out her thumb towards him in


    amusement. She was clearly working him up, and I was certain it was a routine with the two.


    ¡°Lily.¡± Alpha Xavier growled lowly with a warning that would have wolves normally tucktheir tails between


    their legs. Lily on the other hand just giggled and walked out of the room.


    Aller her departure, the irritated Alpha locked the door. With his actions setting a new rmi n my head, I


    rise up from the bed, staggering slightly to my feet as I tighten my hold on the towel that blocked my


    naked body. It was useless because he had already seen everything. ¡°Al-pha Xavier,¡± I stammered, not


    able to remove my eyes from him. I feared if I just tookm y eyes off him even for one second, it will give


    him enough time to kill me. For a wolf his size and power, I wasn¡¯t going to doubt his speed.


    His eyesnded on the heap of clothes Lily threw on my bed carelessly. Not uttering a word he removes


    the distance that was separating us.


    As he neared, my heart rate spiked. A painful thud that threatened to end me if it didn¡¯t calm down.


    Amber eyesnd on my hands that gripped my towel tightly and his jaw clenched. He was so close now


    that I could see his quickening pulse on his neck. I held my breath when his hands shot out and wrapped


    around my smaller hands. They were warm, so opposite of the man they belonged to, yet a tingling


    sensation races through his touch, ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re tingling?¡± His sudden question made me


    look at him stunned,


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Did he feel it too?


    I shook my head. Even though I was raised with wolves, there was little I knew about them. Alpha


    Raphael made sure I didn¡¯t know much. And Cas, well let¡¯s just say being an omega had its


    disadvantages. And sharing information about wolves were not really our go to, we were happier to catch


    up on other stuff with the little time we got to spend together.


    He hums and tugs at my hand, sessfully loosening the tight hold I had on the towel. I held my breath


    as I felt the towel fall to my feet, i knew it was his intention all along, so I don¡¯t bother covering back up.


    I keep my gaze straight on his chest. He had changed, now with dry clothes. The red shirt fits him


    snuggly and stretches from his hard muscr frame.


    Did he buy shirts a size smaller? My nipples bead into hard points as I felt his hot gaze on them. I fought


    the urge to cover them knowing I might upset him.


    Suddenly Alpha Xavier crouches and I¡¯m stunned. My eyes snap down to his, my face heating u p with a


    new level of embarrassment. Amber swirls darkly with lust as he stares at me from


    downllow


    Why was this setting me on fire instead of quenching the heat? i kryp my eyes on him as his amber eyes


    roarn my body He did not seein to be missing anything as he drank up the sight of my naked flesh.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mark¡± He mumbles, eves Troren on iny stomach.


    I grow even more confused by his words Seening to sense my questioning gaze, he lifts his eves ¡°li you


    were created by a witch, you¡¯d have a mark on your stomach right here.¡± His fingers lift to touch my


    stomach and I sucked in a sharp breath as powerful tingles awake from his touch.


    He hums again, snaking his fingers down to my thigh. ¡°Tum around.¡± He croaked out an order that I


    complied with without a second thought.


    I didn¡¯t understand why I wasn¡¯t feeling gross by his probing. This was wrong, yet I had noints.


    My body only seems to awaken by his touch instead of crawling in disgust. I gasp when his handsnd


    on my ass. His palms burned through my skin and I felt that sleek warinth of wetness between my thighs.


    ¡°Bend over.¡± He orders.


    Now that order was the one that made me freeze. But it wasn¡¯t in the way one would think It was


    because the sleek wetness between my thighs was pooling. If I were to bend over, he¡¯d definitely see. I


    was already embarrassed by my body¡¯s reaction to him, I didn¡¯t want him pointing it out


    But then his voice washes over me heavily and I gasp when he lightly smacks my bottom.¡± Bend over for


    me Aurora.¡± Massaging where he smacked, Xavier¡¯s hand then snaked up to the middle of my back, just


    above my bottom, and guides me to bend over.


    Iply almost reluctantly, my palms pushing down on the mattress as I do so. I can hear his rough


    breathing behind me, feel his intense stare that had me pooling even more. I whimpered when his fingers


    deliberately sneaked closer to the curve of my bottom, nearing the pulsing heat. ¡± I¡¯ll ask this once


    again.¡± He hisses out behind me. My knees almost buckled when he teases his way to my glistening


    folds. ¡°Do you know why your body is responding to my touch? Do you know why everywhere I touch


    you, it tingles?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I stammered, shivering when his fingers danced on my lips.


    He grunts behind me, teasingly pinching my lips before tugging them slightly. I moan, biting into my lower


    lip in embarrassment,


    ¡°It¡¯s practically impossible for a wolf, much less an Alpha to be mated to any other species than that of


    their own. Especially to a creature, no one knows what they are. Which makes me wonder.¡± He drawls,


    thumb circling around my entrance.


    I couldn¡¯t focus on his words, too immerse by his touch.


    His touch is like heat until I¡¯m engulfed in the mes. I was not a werewolf but I was now panting like a


    dog in heat. Instead of wrenching away from his probing, I found my bottom pushing back until the tip of


    his thumb delved a little into my entrance.


    Alpha Xavier growls behind me and if I were to guess, I was certain his wolf had surfaced. My thighs


    shook as his thumb does a slow thrusting motion in and out of me. He makes sure to


    leave it just at the entrance, not probing further into me. ¡°Why you are here.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    14


    (Autora¡¯s pov) W?y am Iliere? I didn¡¯t know the answer to that as well I thought I was going the right patl?


    lo avoid stumbling on his pock. Only to end up in lils captive. The thumno probing my center, slowly as is


    almost reluctantly slips out of my entrance and his touch is no longer on me. I find my body yearning for


    more of it even though my mind was setung rms to stay away from that dangerous woll. ¡°You¡¯re


    innocent,¡± He hums and I could hear the sound of sucking Taking the chance to perka Thim behind me, I


    redden in embarrassment when I noticed he was sucking the thumb that just moments ago came out of


    me,


    ¡°If you were one of a vampire lord¡¯s concubine then you would surely not have been innocent. ¡°He notes


    with his decp gaze set on the spot between my thighs. I clench them in hopes of stopping the intense


    throbbing,


    I wasn¡¯t sure how to stop it since this has never happened to me before.


    Wliy was he not killing me Uke everyone said he would?


    What was lic walting for?


    ¡°It¡¯s practically impossible for a wolf, much less an Alpha to be mated to any other species than that of


    their own.¡±


    His previous words crept into my head and instilled confusion in me. Should I ask him what lie meant by


    those words? Would he punish me if I spoke?


    I didn¡¯t want to risk my neck being flown off just because I decided to question the powerful Alpha male.


    ¡°How old are you Aurora?¡± His sudden question made me still. Should I tell him my real age? It would be


    no point in lying about my age, lying would get me nowhere but a hole in the ground with dirt covering


    me¡­..if they even show me that much decency. So I bit my tongue then spoke the truth. ¡°Seventeen,


    Alpha Xavier.¡± Alpha Xavier Jums, then suddenly his cyes snap to mine. I bit my longue and quickly pull


    my eyes back to face the wall in front of me. He had seen me watching him sucking his thumb. Was he


    going to kill me now for looking at him without permission?


    1 yelp when a palm so big and hardnds on my left bottom. It stung yet shoots a ton of tingles to my


    core that in response got even wetter. ¡°I do not like when I am being watched while tasting my meal.¡± He


    grumbles and just his voice alone makes my knees go numb without feeling. They shook, nearly having


    me copse


    His words. They were dirty


    I may not knw wolves much but I knew ality man who I Wand lead Anil Alpha Xavier waintalnly a man


    with bumi teure The only question loi bain in the air


    wiry me?


    How could have lit such a desire in an AMA so powerful


    He grunt and I shivereel in fer when thoadhimisoo liteet Turn around, ¡°lle onterest andplied almost


    instantly


    I couldn¡¯t holil hin stare, Hoither did I feel I was allowed to The amber swirls were during 100 much, I


    feared I woulilot scorched


    ¡°Sally young. Just on the brink of the age female unmater wolves find their males¡± te


    ¡°Do you know how olillemale wolves need to be, to find their malos Altona¡±


    I sollen Why was be asking me those questions?


    This was basic knowledge that a female wolfiinds her mate when she umns cher


    That was


    knew I¡¯ll never have one seeing, ax wolves are only mated to their own kind


    But if I were to tell him the trutl?, would be automatically think I wan divihm about not Imowing much


    about wolves? Would my head be on a ttor soon in don¡¯t all wor?


    Tdidn¡¯t want to find out the answer to thest question so I answered. ¡°I¡¯m not very cortino nthe age, but


    do know they find their mates very young.¡±


    This was all the truth, I just needed to keep acting like I don¡¯t know about wolves. Maybeth e figures out


    I¡¯m no threat, he¡¯d lot mojo,


    But that seems unlikely sincelic looks hell bent on finding out what exactlyun


    Illind slightly when he suddenly takes a hold of my hand and jorks me forward. I nearly stumbled onto his


    broad chest. ¡°Who did this to your hand?¡± His growl was threatening and raised an rm in my head to


    flee before I¡¯m torn into pieces Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I looked down at the hand he has grasped in his much bigger on the samchand Gomery had pushed into


    the hot brew. The skin was still red and irritated but at least it hadn¡¯t peeled off and revealed flesh. I was


    a miracle


    ¡°No one,¡± I lied and hoped the fear in my voice was hidden. I wasn¡¯t very rood at lying, suckal it in fact


    His touch was electrifying and it got worst when his rip became gentle Odd Very od


    ¡°Lies!¡± He sted, so opposite of his touch, I squirmed under his size and leave my eyes on m y hand


    Il tell him the truth, I¡¯d be done for


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m not lying Alpha Xavier.lbum may hand by being careless. No one had done it tom


    Could he just drop it?


    And why did he care anyway?


    Alpha Xavier wrenches away from me and paced the room. I stay confused, peeking under myshes to


    look at him. He looks angry, his eyes red and canines peeking out. He was trying to reign in his wolf


    Heturns away from me suddenly and marches towards the door With his hand on the handle, he hisses


    out. ¡°Get dressed and stay in here I will be back with some healing balm for your hand¡±


    With that, the door ms behind him, shaking with his mere force 1 stay rooted where I am Confused by


    his actions and words.


    Healing balm? Why did he want to heal my hand?


    This doesn¡¯t make any sense. The rumors said he was a ferocious beast who kills for sport. I Saw what


    he had done to the rogue woman, so they were not lying about him being a murderer But why was he


    trying to help me, and not kill me right away?


    Why did he still have me here? Even with my thoughts jumbling together to create a web of confusion, I


    turned away from the door and got dressed. I rather follow his order than surfer the consequences of not


    doing a she told me to

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    15


    Xivier¡¯s POV! 1


    Had the moon goddess lost her damn nind by palning me with a strange being? her features, they were


    rare. Very rare Never had Iseen eyes like hers, or cars like hers. The hair could¡¯ve been dyed, but


    something Told me it wasn¡¯t


    She was pretty, I¡¯ll admit thal. Beautiful even.


    But what exactly was she?


    Aurora


    I tasted her name again, my tongue still had the essence of her sweet innocence. She was my mate. My


    wolf howled it in my head the moment our eyes met outside.


    But she wasn¡¯t one of us.


    Being mated to another creature other than a werewolf was unheard of. I am an Alpha male, m y Luna is


    supposed to be a powerful werewolf. The girl in the room with strange yet beautiful cyes is not of


    werewoll genes,


    How can she be mated to me?


    Was this some sick joke?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Did some witch send her here to fuck with my head and let down my defenses?


    Fuck she had no mark of a witch on her stomach. So how the hell am I supposed to know who sent her


    here?


    Mates make one weak. I am not weak


    I can¡¯t let her weaken me. I can¡¯t afford to let her.


    Everyone expected me to kill her on the spot. But none knew she was bonded to me and her death


    would weaken me exceptionally. Their strong and powerful leader would be no more if something


    happens to this strange female,


    ¡°Alpha!¡± The shout from Beta Samuel made me clench my jaws. I didn¡¯t want to face him right now when


    I was still figuring out what to do with that surprise that was bestowed on me,


    Even with my thoughts to get away, I still turn around to give him my attention. He bounds over to me,


    looking at me in curiosity. ¡°Have you decided on what you¡¯re going to do to that


    girl?¡±


    That girl?


    He was disrespecting my mate, My wolf tries to break down the barrier between my mind and body so he


    could take control. I


    don¡¯t let him, not feeling like spilling the blood of my Beta.


    I was already in a battle with my thoughts about Aurora, I did not need another battle as yet.


    Samuel was older than me by nearly double my years. His werewolf genes helped him to surely look like


    he was aping backwards He was my father¡¯s Beta and seeing that he had no son to pass down the title


    to as yet, he remains by my side. ¡°She will remain here for further questioning,¡± I said dryly while keeping


    my eyes level with


    Samuel raised a brow. ¡°And how long will that be Alpha?¡±


    I was clear that he did not trust Aurora¡¯s presence, especially with her strange leatures that linted nothing


    to what creature she was. I knew he was thinking about the pack¡¯s salety. But will not have my second in


    command question my judgment. My word is cement and he should not try to break it.


    ¡°Are you questioning your Alpha?¡±1growled. Reckon was surfacing and it took a lot to reign him in check.


    He was an untamed beast that craved the sight of our enemies blood.


    Samuel showed me his neck, submitting to me quickly ¡°Sorry Alpha. It¡¯s just that everyone is


    ufortable to have her stay here. They don¡¯t trust her.¡± He admitted, looking up at me. He was right I


    could sense my people¡¯s anxiety at having someone not of werewolf genes stay the night. And if she


    stays longer


    I do not want to think about this right now.


    ¡°I will not let anyone harm my people Samuel. You of all people should know that.¡± I grunt, staring him


    down until he takes a cautious step back.


    ¡°Sorry Alpha I will be on my way now.¡±


    I watch his retreating back and sensed his disappointment at my answer. Usually, I do not bother sparing


    anyone who stumbles on my territory knowing I had many enemies who wish t o see me fall.


    But allowing Aurora to stay in a room beside my own would always raise rm for my pack. Especially


    when she¡¯ll be staying longer than they hoped. I tear my eyes away from my retreating Beta, and


    scanned my brain for answers,


    ¡®Go to mate.¡¯ Reckon grumbles in displeasure.


    Being an untamed beast, Reckon would give me trouble to contain him. When he was angered, which


    was easily often, he¡¯dsh out at anything and anyone. Reckon was controlled by anger. He sed on


    anger. And when he was full, he¡¯dsh out like the Alpha beast he is. Not only was he a huge threat to


    my enemies, but he was also a huge threat t o me and my people.


    If I couldn¡¯t get him under control, then he¡¯d take over me, mind, body, and soul. And the human part of


    me would be no more.


    An alpha wolf without his human part was unheard of. And honestly, I wouldn¡¯t want to know what would


    happen if he takes over mepletely.


    I have lost count on how many bodies that have fallen under Reckon¡¯s anger. The blood that soaked my


    hands could fill many tanks.


    But it took her, her taste, and the feel of her to turn the beast I tried so hard to tame for many


    years, turn into a sap He was weakened with pleasure and satisfaction Weak enough to have hun under


    my control As much as I didn¡¯t want a mate, I¡¯d have to keep her somehow to control Reckon until I can


    ligure out another solution. As soon as I¡¯m done with needing her, I¡¯d let her go. The thought sent a


    painful jab to my chest that had me clutching at it.


    I will not have her know of us being mates Women are easy to read, they¡¯d think they can control you to


    their will I¡¯ll be damned if I let her have the upper hand.


    Groaning as I felt myself swell by the tang of her still on my tongue, I walked away I need to ask the pack


    doctor for that special healing balm for burns. Hopefully, it worked on her

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    16


    (Aurora¡¯s pov? i needed to get out of here The thought emerges into my mind as I look at the blood still


    dancing in the puddles. . It sent a shiver through me. I can¡¯t believe I let that beast touch me so


    Inappropriately and didn¡¯t put up inuch of a fight. In fact, I loved it so much, my mind had been flooded


    with nasty images of him I promised next time, I wouldn¡¯t y into his hands again. Whatever sick joke


    he was ying with me, I¡¯d fight it. And fight that stupid burning urge to have hiin inside me.


    Oh who am I kidding? I can¡¯t go against an Alphia. I¡¯d be killed in a matter of seconds.


    I pecled away froin the window when the door opens again. I could already recl his eyes on me and my


    nipples bud as they turned sensitive against the colton crop top.. Lily was actually my size and the top fil


    me perfectly. The only problem was that I had no bra. ¡°If you¡¯re thinking about escaping out through the


    window, I¡¯ll let you know that I have many wolves surrounding iny territory. It won¡¯t be a walk in the pack


    for you, assuming if you can still walk after you jump out the window,¡± His voice made me shiver. But not


    in the disgust Iscle moments ago while watching the blood. I wanted him to touch me again. My skin


    buzzed as I felt him approach I don¡¯t dare turn around, knowing i would havet o have his perinission to


    even look at him.


    Or inaybe that was an excuse I was telling myself knowing that those amber swirls would burn through


    me.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to,¡± I said softly. When had I be such a liar? And I wasn¡¯t even good at


    it


    He humns, his heat emanating from him hits my back and I found my teeth sinking into my bottom lip.


    Was he going to touch me again? Why did I throb with need and excitement instead of feeling disgusted


    and repulsed? Why did I need him to touch me so badly that iny breathing was already bing


    shallow? What was wrong with me?


    I squirm when his big hand mps down on my shoulder and he turns me to face him. I avoid his gaze


    as they prated through me.


    ¡°Lying will not help you,¡± He points out seriously. Retracting his hand, I¡¯m shocked to feel them reach out


    for my burnt hand and tenderly hold i t. ¡°The healing balm should work.¡±


    My eyes fall on the small jar in his hand that he seemed to have uncovered already.


    I stay muted and stunned when he starts rubbing the green greasy balm on my bums gently. His touch


    burns through me and tingles that nearly had me trembling racked through my body and settled in iny


    stomach,


    I don¡¯t know whate over me, but I found my mouth movin: before I could zip it shut, ¡°DO you treat


    your female prisoners the saine as you treat me?¡±


    Dammit Aurora what the hell was wrong with you? Keep your mouth shut Don¡¯t ask questions you don¡¯t


    even want the answer to. His gentle touch stopped. In fact, he stops his actionspletely. I gulped. I


    said something, wrong, I am going to die now. I¡¯m really going to dic,


    Moments past. Silent and very ufortable moments. My heart beat furiously in my chest.


    The sound so loud,


    I can licar it, feel it over and over as I await his answer or punishment. Whichever came first, wouldn¡¯t be


    good.


    Then he answers. His voice went from soft to cold and hard. ¡°No.¡± Short and clipped.


    His answer shocked me. Yet before I could ponder on it for too long, he continues


    ¡°All those who¡¯ve stumbled on my territory and have been taken as prisons were threats. I don¡¯t do well


    with threats, i kill them,¡±


    I knew lie was gauging for my reaction to his words. I don¡¯t disappoint him, I stiffen with terror.


    If he finds out my secret, he¡¯d think I was a threat He¡¯d kill me just like he killed those prisoners.


    I needed to get out of here. And soon.


    ¡°So no Aurora, I don¡¯t treat them like I treat you,¡± He mumbles. He drops my hand.¡± Do you want to know


    why?¡±


    I pressed my lips together.


    Did I really want to know why he hadn¡¯t killed me yet like the others?


    I nod.


    I held my breath when he reaches up and grasp some of my pink tresses and pinches the strands. He


    hums. ¡°You¡¯re a very curious girl Aurora,¡±


    My stomach does a twist that was shocking yet pleasurable as my name rolled off his tongue.¡± But


    curiosity killed the cat, didn¡¯t it Aurora?¡± My lips press together to stop the trembling. Was he threatening


    me?


    I couldn¡¯t tell.


    Or perhaps he was warning me to not ask him any more questions. My stomach drops when his other


    arm circles around my waist and jerks me to him. The air gets stuck in my lungs as my front presses to


    his, The hardness pressing into my stomach was evident and the feel of it alone made my body catch


    into mes.


    ¡°Until I find out exactly what you are and what you¡¯re hiding, I won¡¯t tell you anything, Because you see


    Aurora,¡± He pulls me impossibly closer to him and I let out a shocked gasp, m y eyes lifting to his.


    Our eyes connected and the pounding of my heart intensifies.¡± Your life and your body now


    belong to me. I own you now Aurora which means I don¡¯t owe you any exnation for my


    actions


    Likeratin meetiny water, Alpha Xavier wrenches wiy from mellis words had mepletely mute Mnds


    shook at my sides as his words registered


    lie owns me


    My life is in his hands


    My body belongs to him


    As I watch his retreating back, I realized that Alpha Xavier has no intentions of setting me free


    ¡°Stay here untill give you further instructions ¡°The door rattles from his force as he leaves eliere alone


    with my jumbled thoughts


    Escaping one evil Alpha only to get caught by the devil himself My fate really was sealed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    17


    (Aurora¡¯s pov) ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cating Aurora?¡± His voice made me suiffen but I refuse to turn to face


    luinn, keeping my bize on the darkening sky. Hours sitting on that bed and not moving a muscle made


    my waist ache. But I refuse to move


    Two female wolves came to drop off tes filled with different delicious looking mcals. I refuse to take


    them, not able to stomach the thought of cating anything from my captor,


    To hell with himn.


    He should just kill me now and be done with it. I was done being treated as a captive His boots nking


    down on the floors inade me gulp softly. I counted them. Five steps until he reaches me. He must¡¯ve


    taken long strides.


    I drew in some air when his big hand mps down on my shoulder Tingles so powerful ¨ªrom his touch


    made me squirm.


    Thated feeling so weak to his touch. My body was turning from stiff to sost. This wasn¡¯t what I wanted.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten an entire day, no?¡± His breath hits my neck. I pressed my bottom more into the soft


    mattress wishing he¡¯d back away a little.


    The little defiance I had, well it was slowly melting away the more he got closer. His heat, daminit his


    heat was surrounding me like a cocoon. It made my insides feel sunny.


    I pressed my lips together and avoid turning around. He was the enemy, he wasn¡¯t a good man cven


    though he spared me. But for how long will he spare me? He made it clear that my life was in his hand


    and he showed no intention of ever answering my questions.


    If he did, I was certain they¡¯d be far from the truth.


    His growl near my ear made me shiver and my eyes widen. I suppose I was angering his woll.¡± Aurora,¡±


    He said harshly, his grip on my shoulder almost brutal as he forced me to turn to face him.


    I drop my eyes quickly, not wanting to look him in the eye, in fear of falling. The amber was too beautiful


    and the man who owned them was carved by the God¡¯s carefully. Alpha Xavier Knight was undeniably


    the most handsome and mouth watering male I have ever set my sights on


    And for a brief second, I pitied myself that he¡¯d never settle for someone like me


    I was too weak. Too weird looking, too¡­..me. As soon as the thought emerged, the quicker 1 drowned it


    out in pure shame that I was breaking my promise to not make the man rule me


    Where did that, ¡®to hell with him,¡¯ girl go?


    ¡°I will not allow you to disrespect me. Look at me Aurora or so God help me, I¡¯d force you to


    after i spank your ass for not answering quicker¡± His words were like stone and i knew in my core that


    he¡¯d definitely do what he said he would.


    So I listened. My eyes slowly snaked up to his and our eyes connected His were red ilis wolf


    ¡°l¡¯?n going to ask this once again. Why have you not eaten any of the meals i told Sarah and Josie to


    bring up for you?¡±


    I shivered by his tone. Not in Icar, sadly. But in excitement and pleasure His voice alone makes the heat


    fought to keep at bay scorch between my thighs. I think he noticed.


    Or at least smelled it, with the way his nostrils red like he was drawing in the most mouth watering


    scent he¡¯s ever had the pleasure of whiffing in. He falls to his knees and even though so, he was still


    taller than me. I craned my neck a little to look into his eyes knowing he¡¯d be furious if I decide to tear


    them away. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± I denied. His eyes burned through me hotly Either from anger or something


    else. They flickered a bright red that made fear slowly creep into my being


    The defiant girl I tried to conjure up, well she was no more.


    I wanted to fall to my knees and beg him to not end me. But then my stomach growls and the heat of fear


    turns into an embarrassment that showed on my face.


    Suddenly the scorching red diminishes into amber. Xavier¡¯s eyes fall to my stomach and a line of worry


    settles in the middle of his brows.


    I wanted to reach up and rub that frown away. But something told me, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea


    His eyes soon turn to that misty color that showed that he was in the midst of mind linking someone from


    his pack. A few secondster, the red haired girl from earlieres through the door looking breathless.


    In her grasp was a tray with many tes filled with the dishes I sent away a few minutes ago. Xavier


    motions for the girl to bring the tray over with a wave of his hand. I stay muted, humiliated that my bodyN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    was defying me.


    She walks towards Alpha Xavier quickly, careful to not make the te topple to the floor. She looks at


    her Alpha confused by his kneeling but doesn¡¯t word it out.


    I grow extremely anxious when he takes the tray from her grasp and tells her to leave. Her quick


    footsteps fade away in seconds and now it was him and I alone again.


    Alpha Xavier ces the tray on the bed beside me. The sweet aroma of fresh bread syed with butter


    made my belly growl again. I fisted my hands on my thighs.


    I hadn¡¯t eaten for an entire day. The hunger would soon eat me alive. But I can¡¯t look like a pushover


    anymore. Someone who would bend on the knee to ask forgiveness. To beg to spare them.


    Showing them you were weak would always make them have the upper hand. At least with Alpha


    Raphael. But Alpha Xavier was known to even be more cruel¡­.


    Oh who was I kidding, I would always be weakpared to him.


    He takes a slice of bread and guides it to my mouth.¡± Eat.¡± Hemanded.


    1 pressed my lips tightly as I don¡¯t blink at him. I don¡¯t open my mouth to ept the bread even though


    my mouth was watering. I noticed the slight tick of his jaw at my resusal He presses the bread to my lips,


    urging me to open my mouth. My belly grumbles and I jerk away ¡°I am not hungry,¡± I denied. Oh God


    help me, please don¡¯t make him end me here. My stupid little dence would have me end up being


    killed by the most vicious Alpha.


    In a quick sh, his fingers painsully dig into my chin and hold my face still. My heart pounds a s the


    flocks of red emerge back into his eyes ¡°You will eat something even if i¡¯ll have to force feed you mysell.


    Now open your pretty little mouth and, cat.¡± He growls and my lips tremble as they part. He pushes the


    bread into my mouth and looking at me with a raised brow, I bit into the soft bread.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    18


    (Aurora¡¯s pov


    Ate thest piece of bread, I stared at Xavier with a look of cinbarrassment. He had not once stopped


    leeding me, which made me feel like an immobile child.


    He goes to grab another te off the tray and I reach out quickly. My fingers wrap around his


    and I almost jerked away from the powerful race of tingles. ¡°I can feed mysell, Alpha,¡± i murmured softly,


    my eyes falling on the arm I held. I drop his arm quickly, after realizing my mistake. What the hell came


    over me to think I was allowed in any way to touch an Alpha without his consent?


    I squirm, wincing when an image of Xavier breaking my neck emerges into my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m so-ny, Alpha,¡± I apologized, stuttering like a fool. Please don¡¯t kill me.


    Xavier¡¯s eyes were glued to the arin I touched and I couldn¡¯t read if he was upset or not. His aura didn¡¯t


    seem like it was changing for the worst, so that was a good thing, right? Then suddenly as if smapping


    out of a trance he had been in, Alpha Xavier continues to reachi for the te and mumbles out. ¡°It¡¯s fine.


    I¡¯ll continue feeding you because I don¡¯t trust that you¡¯ll eat it I leave you to do it yourself,¡±


    A relieved breath passes out through my parted lips. At least I wouldn¡¯t die tonight.


    But as Xavier brings the fork full of stewed beef to my lips, I realized that maybe he wasn¡¯t as bad as


    everyone said him to be.


    I was wrong


    I winced when he tied thest knot around my wrists. Alpha Xavier, was a cruel, cruel man.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m tying you to your bedpost?¡± He grunts, tugging at the rope he tied around my


    wrists


    As soon as I had finish eating, well as soon as he stopped feeding me, he suddenly took out that rope


    behind his back. I assume it was in his back pocket the entire time


    I shook my head, not able to speak as I wait for him to tell me why he was tying me to my bed like an


    untamed animal Was this for touching him without his consent earlier? Seeing that the rope was secured


    around my wrists and bedpost, Alpha Xavier left my hands to bend over me. He had told me to rest, and


    me not knowing I would be tied, did as he said without protesting But now all I could do was stare up at


    him and gulp while wishing the mattress can swallow me whole. His hot breath hit my face and I squirm.¡±


    Because I don¡¯t trust you Aurora. How will i know you¡¯ll be here in the morning and haven¡¯t jumped out


    the window?¡±


    I don¡¯t answer, only part my lips as he nears. We were literally breathing the same air, tasting cach


    other¡¯s breath Xavier¡¯s eyes fall to my lips and he growls. His fingers suddenlynd on m vthirli and I


    nearly jerk.it the contact.


    ¡°Should I tie up your feet too?¡± He humsas ir teasing me, I shook my head quickly


    Torthe first time since I first silly him, Alpha Xavier chuckles heartily.¡± Then be a good girl, will you¡± His


    eyes danced with minthand it made me feel funny


    My body¡¯s reactions have be very unrecognizable.


    ¡°You¡¯ll not try to flee?¡± His brows cocked as it mocking me, already knowing, my truthful answer.


    I shook my head, but inwardly I had been calcting how many knots he had done and how many tugs it


    would take to get free


    Xavier huius then as if deciding I was telling the truth, he backs away from me I lecl shameful that I


    missed his touch and his closeness.


    ¡°Good Because if you do, it would be a shame to see that beautiful body torn into pieces,¡± He spoke so


    calmly that I had forgotten how much of a bcast he truly can be


    His words had me shivering in fright and if I had a tail, it would surely have been tucked between my legs


    Xavier turns around and walks away from me I keep my cyes glued to his rigid back. It was like he was


    trying to tame something, fighting something, his beast,


    Before he walks out, he peeks at me behind luis shoulder. ¡°Do have a good night Aurora,¡± With that, he


    closes the door behind him and leaves me here alone in this room,


    I blinked away the tears. I was nothing but a captive, someone he can toy with And as much as I knew


    he was a beast, I couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to want huim. Want him more than should.


    My mind and body were conflicted. And he was to be med.


    Xavier¡¯s pov Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mate with her. We want her. Do it. Mark her im her deeply.¡¯ Reckon hisses in my head,


    I clench my teeth, my fingers pressing into my temples. That sucking dog


    Reckon growls in warning,


    We don¡¯t even know what she is Reckon. She can be something a witch has created to spite m e. ll we


    ept her she¡¯ll make us weak. ¡®I hissed back


    Horny dop nearly made me fuck Aurora into that bedpost. Yes, she was undoubtedly making it casy for


    me to control him for some odd reason, but the consequence was his always lustful thoughts that


    sometimes were part of mine. It made it harder to resist mating her.


    ¡®I will never be weak!¡¯ Reckon roared, jamming into that aching part of my temples. The damn dog needs


    to calm down.


    Not in that sense Reckon. She¡¯s someone our cheinies would go after. If they were to seed, we¡¯d


    grow weak. Her death means ours. We cannot afford that. Not when we¡¯re this close to killing everyone


    who betrayed father¡¯ I tried to get through to him, but of course he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Trollei my pos lle mae¡¯l polling it. We were ablemy to many strony Alpha Manly wanted als dead peally


    that fucking bastant Raphael 11 any of themwakoni Antona they¡¯lle to take her way homes.


    Because everyone know, an Alpha without his mate was no one Quid how weak as an omega


    11 Noise, I will protecting Aurora too she wouldn¡¯t want this kind ofte to not have to kupande behandler


    det all times. Because not only was outside the tenitory very chlorous but there were also some inaltors


    rom anoid here


    The


    away from her door, not able to take the scent other tears and the sound of her


    This was for her own good if she did something neupid and jumped out the window, her legs would halter


    I was protecting her


    I walked into my room, priting my teeth in my palmitolito go over there andfort her


    Iven Reckon wanted tofort her and that dog cared for no one but himsell it was weird to


    This was the bond Nothing more

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    19


    Aurora¡¯s pov)


    ¡°Hi,¡± The red haired girl fromst night mumbles out awkwardly as she enters the room and spots me on


    the bed


    I was awake already. In fact, I hadn¡¯t slept properly. It wasn¡¯t because of the rope around my wrists Alpha


    Xavier hadn¡¯t made it tight and ufortable.


    It was just that, my mind was clogged up with restless thoughts of the intimidating Alpha One moment he


    was seeming to be sweet, totally opposite of the rumors. But then he¡¯d show me the untrustworthy beast


    he truly was


    But even his beast side, I was sadly fawning over.


    The girl hadn¡¯t done anything to me, so I answered ¡°Hi,¡±


    Well, this is awkward.


    The girl looked shy as she walks over to me, almost cautiously. ¡°Alpha Xavier said to free you ¨C


    Was he going to let me go freely?


    A smile nearly lit my face before it vanishes. Why did I not like the fact that I was leaving him? ¡°From


    your binds.¡± She finishes, her thin fingers reaching out to softly pull at the ropes around my wrists.


    oh.


    Just to free me of the ropes.


    I looked at the girl. She looked fairly young, around my age.¡± Why didn¡¯t hee to do it himself¡±


    I wanted to bite off my tongue for ever speaking. I didn¡¯t want the girl to think that I fancied her Alpha or


    think something else that was more atrocious.


    I felt heat crawl to my cheeks as she answered nkly. ¡± Alpha Xavier is in an important meeting He will


    note to do such a foolish thing for a mere girl.¡± 1


    Her words stung, a lot. A mere girl.


    But she was right. She really was.


    I blinked away the shame in my eyes as she removes the ropes. ¡°You¡¯re right. It was a stupid question¡± I


    murmured in humiliation as I rubbed my wrists where the rope was.


    It wasn¡¯t red or achy, it was more so I was doing it subconsciously.


    The girl looks down at me, her stare turning to one of pity. I flinched. I hated that stare. ¡°It¡¯s fine Every


    female who¡¯s everid their eyes on our Alpha can¡¯t resist huis handsome features.¡±


    My eyes widen when I caught the meaning of her words. Did she really think I fancied her Alpha?


    ¡°No no it¡¯s not like that. I was just asking a question to make conversation with you. I¡¯m not good with


    starting a conversation.¡± I confessed. Maybe that¡¯s why it was so hard to make


    Trends back at the Crystal River pack. But then again, no one wanted to be my friend except for Cas.


    The girl looked at me nkly as if unsure if I was telling the truth or not She nods almost reluctantly


    bclore speaking ¡°I¡¯m Josie, one of the maids here.¡±


    Rubbing my wrists still, 1 sat up on the bed. My actions had her taking a step back as if afraid o Ime I


    frown. Did I look like a threat to licr? Yes, my features were rare but I didn¡¯t look evil. Or did I?


    Smiling shakily, 1 murmured ¡°I¡¯m Aurora,¡± I held out my hand and she looks at it skeptically, I looked


    down at my hand frowning, Did she not want to take it because it was the hand that had the healing balm


    on it?


    Tucking the hand away, I stretched out the other but she still doesn¡¯t take it. Awkwardly retracting it back


    to my side, I stay muted. She looks down at me, her eyes scanning my Icatures


    ¡°What are you?¡± Her words were not supposed to shock me but they did. I stay muted for a little while,


    looking at her lost.


    I¡¯ve heard that question many times before. But still didn¡¯t know the right answer I should give.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I murmured as her features twitches in usation. But as my words settled in her ear, her


    face morphs into one of disbelief.


    ¡°I will have someone bring your breakfast. Apparently Alpha wants to make sure you eat. I don¡¯t see why


    he¡¯s being weirdly kind to you even though you¡¯re a threat,¡±


    Her words made me flinch and pain jabs into my chest.¡± I¡¯m not a threat She rolls her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what


    they all say,¡± Shaking her head she turns around to leave


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave this room ugly.¡± Her harsh words made me blink back tears as I lift my fingers to touch my


    cheek. Ugly. The door bangs behind her and her fleeting footsteps made me wish it was me walking


    away and getting out of here.


    She was right. I was a threat. As long as blood runs through my veins, I would always be a threat to the


    entire werewolfmunity.


    : Xavier¡¯s pov


    Go to mate now. I want to taste her again.¡¯ Reckon snarls. He was starving, but not for blood like his


    usual, he was starving for her, ¡®We¡¯re in the middle of a sucking meeting Reckon.¡¯I sted annoyed that


    he was showing me images of a naked Aurora. My cock throbbed


    Aurora was taming the craving blood lust of Reckon but now he was craving for something more.


    Something only she can give. And I¡¯d be a fool to not admit that I was craving her too. An image of her


    glistening pussy creeps into my head and I groan. Shit I¡¯m getting a hard on in the middle of a meeting,


    Calm down Reckon, we will go to her when this is over. We have to check up on hier anyway: 1 hissed at


    him while taping my fingers on the oak desk


    ¡°Alpha, the girl can¡¯t be trusted No matter how innocent she looks, something about her rubs me the


    wrong way.¡± Samuel paced the room. At any moment now he¡¯d definitely make a print from how much


    pacing he has done


    Rubbing him the wrong way! Kill him! kill him now for even saying something like that about her Reckon


    roared and I winced, trying my best to ignore him


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you Samuel, I¡¯m leaving her here for further questioning We can¡¯t have a girl looking like her


    just slip through our lingers without knowing what she is and what potential she has ¡°I grunt.


    When can they leave so I can go to her?


    This wasn¡¯t Reckon¡¯s thoughts but my own, which consused me.


    ¡°Samuel is right Alpha She looks suspicious and when we caught her, it was like she was running away


    from something. ¡°Chris added


    ¡°She can¡¯t be trusted. She¡¯s a threat to us all by being here.¡± Beta Samuel spoke up and I wish h e hadn¡¯t


    While the two voiced out their hatred for Aurora Elichose to stay mute.


    ¡®Spill their blood for using her. Murder them. We¡¯ll get better warriors.¡¯ Reckon snarled


    He wasn¡¯t making this easy as he filled my head with thoughts of murder I needed to get out o flere


    before I paint the walls with the blood of my Beta and my two Gammas


    I could feel my canines extend as Reckon forces me to ept that I wanted to wash my hands with their


    blood. Noticing my mood, all shisted on their feet nervously and neither spoke


    They knew what happens when Reckon takes over.


    ¡°This meeting is over The girl stays here until i fish out what I¡¯m looking for from her¡± With that, I rise to


    my feet, my vision already going red as I marched across the floor towards the door


    One second staying here and i¡¯ll kill them


    I needed to go to Aurora


    She¡¯s the only one that can calm Reckon down for me to be able to control him. If not, he¡¯ll surely kill


    someone today.


    My long strides drove me towards her door. I needed to taste her right now.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    20


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    jolted when the door is suddenly opene. I knocles on the opposite wall. Poor door had been through a lot


    since I¡¯vee liere


    I ced the buttered biscuit back on the tray and looked at Alpha Xavier with widenin yog Ilisoves were


    red and his canines were pecking out. My eyes Call to his hands. The mails. They were ready to tear


    through llesti


    His wolf had taken over. Or was about lo,


    The tray falls off myp, the tes shattering as I crawled to the furthest corner of the bed He came here


    to finally kill me. To get rid of me Alpha Xavier growls in warning, as if not pleased about my frightened


    state. He ms the door close, lockinxit. I shivered with fear.


    Why did hee to kill me now? Had he found out about my secret? Did someone stumble on the


    flower and knew it was me?


    I flinch every time his boots mmed on the floor as he nears me. He snarls when he reaches the bed.


    ¡°Please,¡± I whimpered, shaking my head. No matter how defiant I had beenst night, I was still afraid of


    death. I didn¡¯t want to die A least not yet As he stares down at me, I couldn¡¯t help but wish for the swirls


    of amber.¡± I want to examine you again,¡± Examine me again?


    I redden when I realized his meaning, He wants to see me again. Did he mean naked like thest time?


    Tongue tied of fear to question him, I stay rooted where I am. ¡°Surip oil your clothes Aurora,¡± His


    command rocked through my body. I tried to roll off the bed but he shakes his head. ¡°No stay right there


    and strip.¡± I nodded, my mouth feeling impossibly dry as my fingers work to strip me off my clothes m


    very aware of his piercing gaze following the movement of my fingers as they work to remove everyst


    piece of clothing on my body. I did not feel angered or disgust by his order. In a sick way, I enjoyed it. To


    see the way his eyes flickered with lust, to the way his breathing became rugged and rough I enjoyed it.


    But didn¡¯t know why.


    I was now bare in front of him with my clothes limply beside me. I don¡¯t have the urge to cover up, I never


    did. Some would¡¯ve thought it was the fear of upsetting him that made me do as he asked without


    question.


    But I knew the truth. I knew I wanted to I had no problems with him touching my body or


    looking at me The adnition felt wrong but it was the absolute truth


    Xavier stares down at me with what I presume was uncontroble lust. It llickered hotly and made me


    squion with the urge to beg him to touch me


    Gone was the scared girl, Ho visibly sucked in some air, his eyes rolling back as if tasting something


    delicious. My heart pounds when suddenly his hovering over me. He was a huge beast. If he were to


    drop his weight, I¡¯d be crushed Xavier doesn¡¯t speak but keeps his gaze on my face


    ¡°You have tiny freckles peppering on your nose,¡± He hums, a finger reaching up to skiin my nose to my


    check.


    ¡°You blush casily,¡± He whispers skimming his fingers from my jaw to my pointy car. I stiffen. I hated when


    anyone touched my car They mocked me for it, taunting me with bad words that would make me feel like


    my heart was shattering


    In that moment, as I stared at Xavier Knight, I prayed he¡¯d not be like them and mock me for the features


    I had no control of.


    But his next words had me shocked.


    ¡°Cute,¡±


    My cyes widen when he yfully rubs the pointy ends. Thest time he touched my ear, I was too


    frightened to feel anything other than the emotion. But right now, as he stared at the car i n keen


    fascination, I couldn¡¯t help but want him to touch the part of me that throbbed for him,


    Xavier¡¯s eyes flickered to mine. ¡°Your arousal smells delicious,¡±


    I squirmed in embarrassment.


    For a second there I had forgotten his senses were heightened and that he could smell everything,


    especially my arousal. There would be no denying it.


    Smirking down at my flustered state, he lists then crawls down my body until sitting up. His huge thighs


    cage my ankles between them. ¡°Well let¡¯s see it then. Let¡¯s see if I can help you with that little


    predicament.¡±


    His warm fingers circle around both my ankles and guide them to slip up and part. ¡°Part thein further


    Aurora. Or are you now too shy to make me have a look at what¡¯s mine?¡±


    His possessive words and tone should¡¯ve made me back away. But instead, my body shuddered, my


    stomach cramp with heat and the wetness trailed down my slit to my butt until drenching the covers


    under me.


    Never having felt this before, I had no way of knowing how to stop it. I couldn¡¯t stop it.


    My legs part further until I¡¯?npletely ready for any examination he¡¯d do to me. Right now


    I didn¡¯t want to know the answer to why I felt such a strong pull toward a male woll. Right now, I didn¡¯t


    want the answer to why I couldn¡¯t resist him.


    I just wanted him to touch me. To ease that burning heat that has started to crawl like an untameable fire


    inside me.


    Xavier lets out a deep growl from the back of his throat and I shivered. ¡°You¡¯re very obedient¡­.


    ¡°He drawls, eyes glistening with desire.


    ¡°And ready,¡± Suddenly luis hot breath delicately blows against my wet warm core and I gasped. ¡°Alp


    My words get stuck in my throat when I felt his tongue on my folds. He groans, pushing his tongue in


    further as if wanting to drown in the taste of me.


    I scream out, thrashing as he slurps my juices. Xavier¡¯s fingers quicklye to wrap around m y thighs


    to keep me in ce. My fingers dig into the covers, bundling them beneath me as my screarns grow


    louder by the second


    To anyone else, they¡¯d think he was murdering me or punishing me badly. I suppose he was indeed


    punishing me with his wicked tongue inside me


    ¡°Alp-ha Xa-vier


    I couldn¡¯t seem to form words without stuttering My heart quickens the more he pushes his tongue in and


    out My skin tingles and I found myself pushing closer to him, urging him to conunue even though my


    body couldn¡¯t take it. Xavier seems to like this and his wicked tongue dips into me more. My hips buck


    and my core contracts against his tongue. He slowly pulls away, his gaze staring at my glistening pussy


    Before he breathes out. ¡°Fuck,¡± Suddenly he wrenches away from me like I had just bumt him. I couldn¡¯t


    understand but his actions made my heart squeeze painfully. His eyes. They were back to the normal


    amber,Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    I could feel Reckon give me more control of him as he gets satisfied by her taste.


    So good. She tastes so fucking good.


    I dipped my tongue into her soft folds, picturing my cock doing the same thing.


    The sound of her little moans was almost unbearable but when she screamed. Fuck, I felt my balls get


    heavy and threaten


    to burst


    I¡¯ve never felt such a thing before.


    So sexually aroused for a single woman. For a strange woman.


    I knew it was because she was my mate. If not, then maybe she wouldn¡¯t have already owned my cock.


    Ipped at her like the dog I was, sucking everyst drop. If I could do this all day, I would. But I fear


    Reckon wouldn¡¯t stop himself from marking his territory, our territory


    The realization that Aurora not only had Reckon wagging his tail after her but also somehow was


    sneaking her weird way into my own thoughts made me wrench away from her.


    I was only supposed to feast on her, quench Reckon¡¯s hunger so I can control him more. Not have my


    heart pummel at the sound of her sweet cries of pleasure.


    My eyesnd on her glistening pussy. She was so wet and pink from my torture.


    A possessive growl came from Reckon.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I cursed. I need to leave before I mate her right now. I can¡¯t cross that line, if I do, I wasn¡¯t so sure


    I¡¯d ever let her go.


    I went out of line already by feasting on her. And I feared I won¡¯t be able to stop.


    Clenching my eyes I turned around. I haven¡¯t found out what she was yet, and I still can¡¯t control my


    hunger for her.


    How the fuck will I be able to let her go now?


    ¡°Get dressed,¡± I demanded, walking over to the bathroom to wash my mouth. Aurora¡¯s arousal scent was


    strong, blended into my own scent and I knew that if I were to speak, everyone would know what I hadN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    been doing to her.


    I didn¡¯t want any of my people to know she was my mate. The better I keep this under the radar, the


    better it was for the both of us.


    Besides, I still need to figure out if she was truly my mate and not some knock-off some witch had


    created


    ¡®She¡¯s our mate!¡¯ Reckon hisses, getting angry that I was denying it.


    I ignore him as I continue to wash my mouth. When I was done, I walked back into the room. Aurora is


    already dressed, her head bowed and her arms caging around her.


    I bit my tongue, shocked that the urge to apologize to her nearly burst out of my lips.


    What the fuck?


    When do lever feel the need to apologize? I¡¯ve never apologized to anyone in my life. I wasn¡¯t going to


    start now!


    I swipe a hand through my hair, praying she won¡¯t lift her eyes to stare at me and notice my distress. I


    couldn¡¯t allow anyone to see me like this, especially her,


    ¡°I want you to stay inside here,¡± I managed to mumble.


    I could tell my words upset her. But she should know that she would not be allowed to roam around until


    we know she¡¯s not a threat and a traitor.


    ¡®She¡¯s not a traitor! She¡¯s our mate!¡¯ Reckon roared making my temples throb


    I bit my tongue, turning away from Aurora, intending to walk out of her room. But her sweet soft voice


    cracks through the air and made me stiffen. My fingers stay coldly on the door handle.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep touching me?¡± She breathes out.


    ¡°And why don¡¯t I want you to stop?¡± Her voice cracks and my grip around the handle tightens almost


    deathly as I wrench the door open


    Reckon felt restless as the sound of her voice showed her distress. I inhale sharply, not turning around


    as I gritted out.¡± I told you before. I own you, you belong to me. I don¡¯t have to answer to you, you¡¯ll only


    answer to me,¡±


    I mmed the door shut behind me, angered by the feeling that settled in my body. Two female wolves


    who were roaming the halls scurried away in fear.


    They had every right to. They knew when I was angry like this, I¡¯d tend tosh out at anyone, including


    members of my own pack


    (Aurora¡¯s pov


    What did I do wrong?


    One minute he was enjoying the taste of me the next, he was pulling away like I was diseased.


    I should be happy about that, knowing that this was his first time going so far. I should be relieved that he


    didn¡¯t go further. Yes, he touched me before but never did he¡­¡­


    I reddened remembering how his tongue felt inside and outside me. I wanted him to continue.


    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s why I suddenly felt unhappy when he pulled away. It¡¯s because I wanted him to continue.


    There was something about Alpha Xavier that I couldn¡¯t find it in me to be repulsed by him and his touch.


    And I should b e. In fact, I should fear him so much that all I should be thinking about now is how to


    escape from here. Not think about how much pleasure he had just given me. Or how much I wanted so


    much more.


    I listened to the water slither down the drain and heard him gurgle before spitting it out.


    Did I taste that bad?


    The thought made me feel ashamed. I curl my arms around my knees and bend my head. I felt the urge


    to cry. I blinked tightening my hold around my body.


    The sound of the water stops and is reced by his footsteps. I don¡¯t lift my head for two reasons. One, I


    was mortified that he didn¡¯t like my taste, and two, I fear he¡¯d get angry if I so much as looked at him.


    I could feel his piercing stare on me and I began to scratch at my arm to resist looking at him. ¡°I want you


    to stay inside here,¡± He mumbles. His words made reality hit me in the face. I was just a prisoner here.


    Someone he can toy with. Someone he owns. I was being treated like a caged bird.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± The words are out of my mouth before I can stop them.


    ¡°Why do you keep touching me?¡±


    ¡°And why don¡¯t I want you to stop?¡± I confessed. I didn¡¯t know why I did. It just slipped out.


    His next words, made me realize that Alpha Xavier didn¡¯t share the same feelings as me. I mean why


    would he? He was the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen and I was just me. I was nothing but a captive


    he can do anything to. My life was i n his hands.


    ¡°I told you before. I own you, you belong to me. I don¡¯t have to answer to you, you¡¯ll only answer to me,¡±


    He grits.


    I was nothing but some flesh he could use whenever he pleased. Until he grow bored and discard me.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    1 groaned after gulping down another ss of whiskey. When will I learn that it does nothing for me?


    Nothing to numb the pain of the past or the feelings I had for Aurora


    I snorted


    Feelings? I had no feelings for the girl. Just the bond. Nothing more


    I poured myself another ss while ring down at the paperwork I should be going through. It was


    important, especially having to do with the wolf council. They weren¡¯t too fond of me and the things I¡¯ve


    done to get my vengeance o n the traitors.


    I groan when the ss overflows. cing the bottle on the desk I brought the filled ss to my lips,


    aware that some fello n the paperwork


    I only got to taste the burning liquor on my lips before the door is burst open. My eyes fell on her and I


    stiffen.


    ¡°I¡¯m back Xavier,¡± Adrian purred as she struts in. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    I slowly ce the ss down and looked into blue eyes. Adrian was Samuel¡¯s daughter but didn¡¯t want


    to take the role of being Beta Instead, she was relentless on being Luna, my Luna.


    ¡°Three days without your cock and I¡¯m a mess,¡± She moans, working to remove the tiny straps of her


    flimsy top.


    Adrian warmed my bed more than once. We took pleasure in each other bodies knowing that we both


    were too fucked up to be gifted with a mate. But that was before¡­


    A sh of Aurora crept into my head. It was Reckon¡¯s doing, he wanted to remind me that we do in fact


    have a mate now. Summoned or not, the girl in the room was my mate.


    With my mind foggy with Aurora, I¡¯m quickly mmed back to reality when my hand is being guided to


    Adrian¡¯s cunt. Before the sight of it would have me excited, not now.


    I wrenched away, burning a re on her body that leaned on the desk. She had ridden up her skirt and


    didn¡¯t have any panties on. It was her usual.


    Adrian looks at me confused and shifts closer. Her arousal was strong but it did nothing to me.


    ¡°Did you get the information I sent you for?¡± I question, needing to let her down without raising questions


    on why. I have never let her down before.


    Adrian not wanting to quit her advances, shifts even closer until her legs are caging mine. She bends


    over, her hands touching my hard cock through my jeans.


    My cock wasn¡¯t hard for her, it was hard for the girl with the pink hair. That was the reason I had been


    drinking, I thought It would help with my arousal for Aurora.


    It did nothing, unfortunately. Nothing seemed to work now since she arrived.


    ¡°Ohh, you¡¯re so hard already big guy.¡±


    Adrian¡¯s words are caught in her throat when I grab her wrists to stop her. I had already been fighting to


    stop myself from going back to Aurora¡¯s room to take her.


    But Adrian is making this a little difficult. Reckon is getting furious with her touch. He doesn¡¯t want her


    hands on us anymore.


    If I don¡¯t stop her, Reckon will force his way to take full control and kill her. I didn¡¯t want to kill my Beta¡¯s


    daughter.


    ¡°Stop,¡± I said hoarsely as Reckon fights to take control. I push Adrian off me, her bountiful breasts


    bouncing at the sudden push.


    ¡°Xavie


    I marched out of the room, my mind on only one girl Aurora. I needed her now


    (Aurora¡¯s pov )


    Josie didn¡¯t look pleased when she dropped off lunch and dinner for me. All the while I had been in this


    room for hours Alpha Xavier didn¡¯t visit me the rest of the day


    It was as if he was avoiding me


    And I should be happy about that. But I found myself missing his amber eyes. I found myself craving his


    touch


    But with all these feclings also came the feeling of guilt The guilt for not trying harder to escape The guilt


    of not tryingt o find out if Cas was alright


    I mean. How am I supposed to know if she was? I can¡¯t send crows like the witches do. Neither would


    Alpha Xavier ever d o this favor for me. Why would hc? I was no onc to him but a captive he owns


    Oh Cas, I just really hope that you¡¯re safe.


    I stared at the darkening sky. There was so little you can do in a room all alone. I had been sitting here


    for hours, slept a few too after finding out how tired I was after Alpha Xavie¡­..


    I shook my head I didn¡¯t need to think about that. It was clear that he didn¡¯t feel the same way. And


    honestly, I didn¡¯t know exactly what I was feeling My mind and body were conflicted.


    I didn¡¯t understand it. The sudden attraction that shouldn¡¯t dcem normal. I was too infuriated with him in


    such little time,


    The way he spoke, he made it seem as though he knew what was going on. Yet he wouldn¡¯t tell me,


    I sighed heavily and got off the bed and made my way across the room to the window. It was night


    already and I don¡¯t think anyone wille and visit me anytime soon


    It was clearl upset Xavier. So I wouldn¡¯t hold my breath for him to show up.


    But maybe that¡¯s a good thing. Maybe it¡¯s best if he leaves me alone. Maybe then I can finally think


    clearly and finallye up with a n to escape.


    I looked down, opening the window. The cold air kiss my face. I had the chance to be free but ended up


    here. And even though Alpha Xavier hadn¡¯t killed me right away, who says he wouldn¡¯tter on?


    My pending death awaits me. But I didn¡¯t want to die by his hand


    I pressed my lips together as I looked at the ground and draw in a shaky breath. I was far up. Really far


    up Imight not be able to make it if I try to escape from here¡­unless.


    I whip around to look at the bedding. The covers seemed long enough. But were they enough to have


    me safely on the ground?


    I couldn¡¯t think too much about that safety first. I just needed to get out of here before I die by Xavier¡¯s


    hand or worse, make him do exactly what I was craving. For him to take me like a man takes a woman.


    I could feel my checks me by my thoughts and run towards the bed I needed to hurry up. This was my


    only chance.


    Igripped the cover and started tying them together. I even took the pillowcases even though they didn¡¯t


    add much to the length. Better that than nothing


    By the time I was done, let¡¯s just say I was rethinking. There was no way that would be long enough or


    get me halfway. And I wasn¡¯t so sure I tied the knot tightly enough.


    Ichewed as I contemted. Did I really want to escape from this ce and risk Alpha Xavier catching


    me? What if he tear off my limbs like he had done to the rogue woman?


    I touched my arm then my neck and winced.


    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t do this Maybe it¡¯ll get me more into trouble.


    Alpha Xavier did mention that his territory was heavily guarded


    I sighed in defeat, I suppose that was it, my escape n had just been flushed down the drain. I couldn¡¯t


    possibly escaj Alpha Xavier¡¯s clutches. He was the most feared Alpha for a reason.


    But I also needed to keep my secret away from him. Which means I need to get far away from him as I


    possibly can.


    My head pound, not sure which route to go Escaping would get me killed if I¡¯m caught. Finding out my


    secret would al get me killed. Both will end up with me dead.


    Igripped the ticed covers. I would break my legs even if I used it. I was too high up and it was still too


    short


    The door is suddenly thrust open My grip on the covers tightens as he walks in. His amber eyes fall to


    the covers in hand and then to the bed.


    His eyes flicker with red and my stomach tightens as my heart sped.¡± Aurora!¡± He roared and I dropped


    the covers quicklyContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    (Aurora¡¯s pov )


    1 was shocked he was here He seemed to have avoideding here the rest of the day after¡­


    Why would he show up now?


    Before I could blink, with speed as fast as lightning, Alpha Xavier has me pushed to the wall with his


    hand around my neck applying little pressure


    My eyes widen in fear. I was about to die. He was going to tear my neck off my body


    ¡°Please Alpha Xa-vier,¡±


    He stared at me with the angry cyes of his woll. I squirmed even more


    You were trying to escape, ¡°He snarled hand tightening around my neck but not enough to have me


    choke for some air


    My feete together and my palms ster to the wall behind me. ¡°N-o I wouldn¡¯t. Ple-ase. I wou-ldn¡¯t,


    ¡°My voice cracks with fear as my body temperature drops. I could feel my blood turn to ice cold.


    I knew lying wouldn¡¯t be in my favor but it came as second nature to me right now.


    His hot breath fans my face as he levels it with mine and my heart skips. He adds a little more pressure


    to my neck but not enough to choke me.


    I gasp, pressing my back to the wall.¡± I don¡¯t like when you lie to me.¡± He grits lowly, his red eyes burning


    through mine like liquidva.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so-rry.¡± I quickly apologized, wincing when his anger did not diminish.


    It was a stupid idea to try to get out of here. If I did manage to get out of there with my legs still attached


    to my body, the wolves patrolling would¡¯ve surely caught me and would¡¯ve brought me to him.


    Xavier peels his hand away from my neck.


    ¡°I did


    The words die in my throat when he suddenly dips his head, his nose burying between my neck and


    shoulder. I shivered, not expecting the powerful tingles as his breath hit my flesh faintly.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve died doing something so reckless Aurora,¡±


    I¡¯m shocked by how soft his voice had gone down to My wide eyes stare at the window I was nning to


    escape out of as I try to stop my pulse from racing by his nearness.


    ¡°You would have been seriously hurt,¡± He grits and docs something weird. He draws in a breath as if


    sniffing me. Sighing as if relieved, Alpha Xavier mumbles on my neck, lips touching the tender skin. ¡°I


    can¡¯t trust you to be here alone without causing more trouble.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hear a single word he had uttered, too engrossed by the feel of his lips on my neck and the way


    my body responded to him


    Ilet out a tiny squeal of shock when I¡¯m suddenly hurled on his shoulder, my pink hair whooshing down


    as I get a good view of his taut backside from here.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± I whispered in shock, nearly screaming in startlement when his big handnded on my bottom.


    His touch burned through the thin material of the leggings.


    ¡°You¡¯re a troublesome girl. Whatever you are,¡± He snorts and starts walking I stay limply on his shoulder.


    Afraid if I try to wrestle out of his hold it would only lead him to punish me. I wasn¡¯t stupid to not know


    that if I upset him further tonight wouldn¡¯t be to my benefit


    ¡°I think it would be best if you stay with me. That way I can keep a good eye on you and you¡¯ll be just


    there when I need to examine you further,¡± He grumbles opening the door.


    Examine me further? Would he examine me the same way he did earlier using his tongue? I redden at


    the thought as my eyes glue to the flooring


    There are sounds of gasped that resonated through the hall as our presence are shown. Quickly after,


    murmurs of moving mouths followed like a fast whip


    They were probably confused as to why their Alpha had the weird looking girl on his shoulder dangling


    like a limp bag of potatocs.


    ¡°Ccase your chattering,¡± Xavier growled in annoyance Like an annoying fly being finally swatted the


    chattering stopspletely. I could still feel their eyes on me but didn¡¯t think it would be the best thing to


    look at them,


    Secondster I could distinctly hear the sound of a door being opened. I listened to Xavier¡¯s footsteps


    until he stops and the door is shut behind us


    I don¡¯t say anything or protest by his sudden want for mc to be in his room. What good would that do if


    Ivoice out I didn¡¯t want to be in the same breathing space as him because my body was betraying me?


    As long as he wasn¡¯t going to kill me for trying to escape I wouldn¡¯tin.


    I stay muted as he ces me on my feet. I shyly look away, embarrassed that many wolves saw me


    being handled by their alpha. What was even more humiliating was that his palm was burning on my


    bottom where hetched on to. I suppose to keep me steady but surely he could¡¯ve chosen another


    ce to hold on to?


    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying here. With me,¡¯He spoke.


    ¡®Aurora,¡±


    I stiffen. ¡°Yes Al-pha?¡±


    ¡°Look at me while I am speaking to you,¡¯ He grunts. I quickly snap my head up, my eyes shing with


    amber. I gulped as he stared at me deeply.


    ¡°If you ever try to flee from here again, I will treat you like I treat those who cross me.¡¯ His warning made


    fear creep into my very being. I held my breath when he reaches out and grasp a lock of my hair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate to punish you if you try something so stupid again, ¡°His fingers leave my hair to wrap


    behind my neck My pulse is furiously beating


    I knew he could live up to his words and I wouldn¡¯t dare think he¡¯d spare me a second time.


    ¡°Do you understand me, Aurora?¡±


    I nodded quickly, afraid to speak. My throat felt dry suddenly out of fear. My tongue darts out to lick my


    bottom lip as a nervous act as his grip around the back of my neck gets more firmly


    ¡°Aurora! Xavier suddenly growls with warning, red flecks swiftly swimming with amber.


    I jolt, my eyes widening in terror. Did I do something wrong? I could hear my own heartbeat as the organ


    pounded furiously


    My mouth opened to apologize only for me to swallow back the words in horror. ¡®I change my mind. I will


    be punishing you right now after all.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    * Waming this chapter may contain a sexual scene that may be disturbing to readers


    (Aurora¡¯s pov >>


    I didn¡¯t want to be punished But knew I couldn¡¯t protest or plead. Pleading would get me nowhere with


    Xavier


    I gulped, trying to swallow as much saliva as I can to help my parched throat. The red was dangerous.


    The look in his eyes was dangerous


    I could feel a thinyer of sweat coat my skin as I waited for his punishment.


    I can handle anything he throws at me. I¡¯ve handled worst I will not show him the satisfaction of having


    me fear his words. I chant inwardly but knew I couldn¡¯t live up to the words.


    He takes a step back, his hands dropping to his sides. ¡°You wanted to escape from the window, right?¡±


    A wicked gleam shed in his cyes. I nearly tremble. Myposure threatened to diminish.¡± Speak the


    truth.¡± There¡¯s a warning behind his tone, one that had me stuttering out the truth.


    ¡°Ye-s.¡±


    Alpha Xavier hums, his eyes falling to my legs.¡¯ Since you didn¡¯t care if you shattered your legs,¡± His


    eyes snake up to mine, leaving a burning trail where his eyes roamed. ¡°I¡¯ll make good use of them.¡±


    I shivered by his words, gulping as my breath hitched. There was something about his gaze that told me


    he wouldn¡¯t kill me tonight. But it also showed that he would in fact punish me.


    His canines jut out, his wolf growls and he grumbles. ¡°On your knees.¡± Hemanded


    I don¡¯t waste a second, falling to my knces before him. My gaze swept down to the floor, afraid of what


    he¡¯d do to me. I didn¡¯t want to be punished but I knew I could never get myself out of it.


    So I press my lips together and awaited what he¡¯d do to me.


    *Aurora,¡± Xavier calls out, his voice hoarse and slightly edgy.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I froze.¡± Yes Alp-ha?¡±


    ¡°Lift your gaze,¡± He demanded.


    I sucked in a sharp breath and do as I was told. I starcd up at him, trying to mask the look of fear on my


    face as his red eyes pin me down hotly.


    Why did I have that stupid idea to escape?


    I flinched slightly when he reaches out. I took in a staggering breath when his thumb touch my lips. His


    thumb on my lips created tingles that made me not think so clearly anymore.


    My heart beat furiously in my chest, the rhythm so uncontroble when his thumb pushes between my


    lips and grazem y teeth. ¡°Open,¡¯ He demanded, his gaze darkening,


    I pull in some air through my mouth as I part my lips and do as Xavier had demanded of me I keep my


    eyes on him, not wanting to upset him more than I had already. The tip of his thumb brushes on my


    tongue and I nearly jerk away.


    His eyes darken to an almost impossible color of red and hinted that he was taking pleasure from what


    he was about to make me do ¡°Suck, ¡°He demanded groggily.


    Looking up at him nervously, I wrapped my lips around his thumb and sucked He hisses, growling He


    tasted salty but strangely somehow I found myself loving the taste. I sucked his thumb harder and


    Xavier¡¯s beast growls.


    I quickly stopped, afraid I had done something wrong, but he urges me to continue. Until suddenly he


    pushes another finger in my mouth.¡± Continue,¡±He demands, eyes prating through me.


    I felt a rush of heat settle in my stomach and felt the urge to touch him But he had not given me


    permission, so I kept my hand to my side. After a few seconds of me just sucking his fingers and Xavier


    growling loudly, he pulls his fingers out of


    2


    my mouth


    I watch him with hawk eyes My heart jumps in my throat when he fumbles with the button of his jeans


    and then unzips them My tonguc grew heavy and my heart quickens its rhythm. I looked up at Xavier in


    shock


    ¡°From the moment I set my eyes on you, I haven¡¯t gotten proper reliel,¡± He grunts as if in pain


    What did he mean? Relief from what?


    Alpha Xavier answers my confusion by pushing his jeans down and his ck bricks. I starcd at him


    frozen and shocked when the size of him springs out. I¡¯ve never been so close to a male¡¯s private body


    part before Never had to stare up at its o closely


    Igulped at the more size of the thing, beyond stunned that someone could have something so


    dangerously big. Xavier¡¯s long fingers wiap around the girth of his hard cock and I found myself itching to


    touch him.


    Suddenly a terrible urge to taste him rocked my scs too and I part my lips to lick my bottom lip. Some


    while substance, not much, teases out of the tip. My lower stomach clenches and I shuddered.


    Xavier growls. ¡°Keep your hands behind your back and keep your gaze on my cock untill tell you


    otherwise.¡±


    His demand was shocking yet sent spirals of tingles and desire crawling through me furiously. This will


    be your punishment Aurora. I want you to look at me and see what you do to me. But you can¡¯t touch or


    find relief. You will only b cable to watch.¡±


    It was like he knew what he was doing to my body Intentionally doing to my body. This was my


    punishment


    ¡°Do you understand?¡¯ He grunts hoarsely. I bring my knees together clenching my thighs as I try to case


    the slight throb between them


    I didn¡¯t understand why this was causing me to stir in need. I was throbbing badly and nodded quickly


    while putting my hands behind my back like he told me to do.


    Alpha Xavier looks pleased by my response and starts to move his hand on his cock With my eyes


    trained on his actions, I¡¯m suddenly aware of the wetness between my legs and the sudden hunger I felt.


    I watch his hand move up and down his length and clench my thighs. The way he gripped and tugged


    while grunting. His actions made me feel funny.


    My fingers itched to be around him. To feel him. To touch him. He looked so hard, yet soft. I wanted to


    see if I can make him grunt out too.


    I am aware of his gaze on me. And deeply aware of my nipples budding. I was fighting a war with myself,


    a war I hope I¡¯d not lose.


    My stomach clench and my mouth watered when more of that substancees trailing out. It looked


    yummy and I fought the urge to taste it.


    He groans, growling as he continues to work his length. The throbbing between my thighs intensifies.


    The necd to touch him growing stronger.


    Now I understood why this was my punishment. It was now bing painful to resist touching him.


    My body trembles, and my knees achc as I apply pressure to them. I held my hands, squeezing them as


    I keep my gaze on him.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Xavier growls, his beast very present. I found his voice to be very pleasing even though it was


    animalistic.


    Igripped my hands more firmly as he worked his hands around his length quicker. His grunts be


    even more animalistic and then he demanded. ¡°Look at me Aurora,¡±


    The way he said my name made me clench my thighs, looking for some kind of friction to ease the


    terrible painful throbbing


    My eyes snap up to meet his amber and he growls in satisfaction. I gasp when I suddenly felt a warm


    substance spill on m y face. I clench my eyes tightly as some thickly coated near my eyes and threaten


    to weigh on myshes


    Xavier makes a huge sound of a satisfied growl and my eyes open. I¡¯m pinned under his gaze instantly


    and lift my handt


    o touch the substance


    But he stops me


    ¡°Keep your hands behind your back,¡± He growls.


    I quickly push my hands behind me, looking at him stunned. I was still throbbing badly in need and I


    needed something. Anything that can ease this kind of pain.


    ¡°You will stay like this the rest of the night until I say otherwise.¡± He grunts, pushing his cock back into his


    bress and lifting his jeans.


    He wasn¡¯t lying when he said he was going to punish mc. Throbbing badly with need and itching to touch


    him was one o f the worst punishments I¡¯ve ever had to endure. Especially knowing I wouldn¡¯t get the


    relief or be able to touch him i


    I nodded, pressing my lips together as I await the long painful night ahcad of me


    25

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    (Autons pov)


    The thick white substance dnps down the side of my forchead, trailing down my temple then cheek


    before falling to the floor I breathed out shakily, battling the urge to look over at Alpha Xavier


    I could feel his stare on me the entire time I had been kneeling on the floor It was making it a little more


    difficult to TCSISt looking over at him I knew he was on the bed from my peripheral vision and I knew he


    hadn¡¯t once removed his eyes off of me


    A knock sounded at the door and I stiffen when Xavier shifts to rise to his fect. I hold my breath when he


    walks past me and I counted his footsteps. When I can only see his back, I lift my gaze from the floor to


    watch him


    His back is still and his posturc looks rigid. For a man who had just spurt out his d on my face, he


    sure looked like he needed another release


    ¡°I did not say to look at me,¡± His gruff tone said over his shoulder, not sparing a nce my way


    I quickly bend my head down not wanting to upset him. But as the door creaks open, I¡¯m intrigued and


    slowly peck under myshes, hoping he¡¯d not catch me


    A familiar man is at the door. Well his back faced the door. It was like he was ordered to not look inside


    the room or at Xavier


    In the man¡¯s grasp with hands behind his back were some papers. Xavier reaches out and grasp them


    while mumbling a quick thank you


    ¡°No problem Xavier,¡±


    Oh it was the man Eli


    ¡°The council has ordered the paperwork to be signed and sent back to them by tomorrow evening. Later


    than that and they¡¯ll be sending someone to speak to you personally.¡±


    Xavier doesn¡¯t respond only res down at the paperwork in his grasp.


    I quickly move my eyes off of the two wolves when Xavier takes a step back and closes the door. I press


    my lips together, forcing my eyes to stay glued to the floor as he struts over to his bed.


    I counted his footsteps. And on the fifth step, he stops. Which happens to be right beside me. I stiffen,


    heart jumping into my throat


    I could feel his eyes burn through me and I squinn. ¡°Do your knees hurt?¡±


    I keep my gaze on the floor while answering truthfully.¡± Yes Alpha¡±


    He hums above me and I shivered by how pleasurable it sounded to me. ¡°Good.¡± With that, he walks


    away


    I sighed in relief when I heard the light crcak sound the bed made under his weight. I don¡¯t dare look his


    way, not even when the throbbing between my legs became unbearable. I stay rooted where I was while


    battling the urge to ease my throbbing and the sudden fatigue that was nearly oveing me.


    I just need to stay alert and not upset Xavier.


    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    I watch her sway a little. She was tired. I could tell by how her eyes fluttered or the way she gasped


    every time she nearly falls.


    I bit the inside of my cheek to stop the grin from emerging on my f.


    I took a deep breath, her delicious scent of her arousal mixed with the scent of me made my mouth water


    and Reckon to sigh in satisfaction and hunger.


    He was satisfied we¡¯owned¡¯ her this way. He needed something anything to stop the rage that bubbled


    inside us from


    knowing she was about to run away from us


    When our eyes fell on her form with her fingers grasping what looked like tied bed covers, rage nearly


    made Reckon go crazy He was so etiraged that all he could think about was iming her there and then


    so shed not try to escape anymore


    But I could not have us im a girl we were not even sure was truly our mate. We weren¡¯t even hall close


    to the truth yoto 1 halfway to knowing what Aurora truly was


    Dut Reckon was possessive which was deemed normal for an Alpha male wolf We were always


    possessive of our possessions Aurora wasn¡¯t some possession I could ce on a shell but she was


    mine At least untill get to the bottom of why some creature like her was my mate.


    So lo stop Reckon Irom fighting for control to mark her, I settled for marking her this way. With my cum


    on her face and clothes. We needed her to smell of us strongly to casc his lear of almost losing her


    Besides, loved how much it pained her to not touch me. It made us lecl satisfied that we weren¡¯t the only


    oncs suffering from the mate bond.


    Her kneeling until dawn was just a punishment for even thinking about the stupid idca in the first ce.


    She really could¡¯ve fallen to her death


    1 stiffen as Reckon growls in my head. He didn¡¯t like to be reminded of how stupid Aurora had been


    carlier.


    I remove my eyes from Aurora and drop them on the paperwork I should¡¯ve done in the office earlier. The


    council was hell bent on me signing a treaty with one of the other packs, Crescent Moon. To save their


    ass from my blood lusts.


    Too bad they were on my lists of packs that needed to be brought down by my hand.


    I knew afldidn¡¯t sign the papers, the council would gather packs I have not conquered yet and have them


    attack my pack. Alphas don¡¯t really see eye to eye but when there¡¯s amon enemy they¡¯d do


    whatever it takes to end that person.


    And in their case, I was thatmon enemy. I knew one day, someday, alphas would gather their parks


    to try to take me down. That was one of the main reasons I didn¡¯t want a mate. I couldn¡¯t have her suffer


    this kind of fate.


    My eyes drift from the papers andnd on the girl on the floor. She had fallen asleep and managed to not


    have made a sound Something I haven¡¯t done in a while slips out of my mouth. A low chuckle.


    Igrip the papers, open the empty top drawer on my bedside table and thrust the papers inside. Closing it


    gently to not wake her, I rise to my feet as quietly as I can.


    I am aware that I am a big male and I weigh a lot thanks to my muscles. So it¡¯s very hard for me to be


    quiet on my feet. But that was a challenge I was willing to do to not risk Aurora from waking up.


    I didn¡¯t know why exactly. Why I didn¡¯t want to disturb her sleep.


    But I cared little to keep the question hanging in my head. Ripping it out of my head, I make my way over


    to her curled up form. I¡¯m surprised she didn¡¯t make any noise when she fell asleep. Not even a light


    thud.


    I crouch beside her body, listening to the faint sounds of her even breathing. Imove my hands under her


    body and lifted her into my arms as gently as I could.


    She stirs a little and lets out a soft sigh that made my cock stir again.


    ¡¤ I quietly made my way to the bed and gently ce her small body on the soft bedding, making sure to


    have her on her


    back. She stirs again and I grin.


    I quickly stop after realizing what I was doing. Groaning lowly, I made my way to the bathroom. Taking a


    small face towel, I wet it under the faucet, wring it out then made my way across the room to her,


    Her soft snores are adorable and I cringe as Reckon literally wags his tail in happiness. He loved seeing


    our mate so peaceful¡­so beautiful with our cum on her face.


    Igently wipe the wet towel on her face, making sure to remove my cum off her face. Of course Reckon


    isn¡¯t pleased and protested but I calmed him down by telling him it wouldn¡¯t have been a good idea to


    have her sleep with that sticky substance on her face.


    Aurora whines slightly, shifting a little. rmed and not wanting to wake her up I dip my head to her car


    and whispered soothingly. ¡°Shhh. It¡¯s okay Aurora Go back to sleep.¡± I whispered, my heart pounding as


    her mouth watering scent overwhelms my senses.


    ¡®She¡¯s all ours,¡¯ Reckon boast and I didn¡¯t try to argue with him this time.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    26


    Adnan¡¯s pov


    ¡°Dad¡± 1 grumble opening his bedroom door. His back is facing mc and his gaze is focused outside the


    window. His room smclled of sorrow


    His back tensed up as he heard my voice


    He sighs heavily when he hears my voice ¡°What is it Adrian?¡± He grumbles in displeasure. It was no


    secret that we didn¡¯t see eye to eye on many things Some would¡¯ve thought we weren¡¯t rted at all


    Turning down the offer to be the next Bcta only drifted any remaining of ever bonding


    I snorted, rolling my eyes as I closed the door behind me. I needed to talk to him privately and didn¡¯t


    want any of those nosey wolves to know any of my business.


    ¡°Not even a wee back home daughter, I¡¯ve missed you. Or, the cliche, I¡¯m so d to see that you¡¯re


    safe and sound and not one single scratch on your pretty little face.¡± I huffed, crossing the room to him


    Dad turns around, arms crossed and a fire of anger lit his features. ¡± What do you want Adrian?¡±


    I was used to his anger. Used to never living up to his expectations. Everything I¡¯ve ever done to please


    him was looked down upon with his nose down and a scowl that read, ¡®you could do better¡¯.


    Yes I could But didn¡¯t want to


    After years of disappointing him, I just gave up all that wanna be perfect daughter. I didn¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass


    to what he thinks of inc now


    I clicked my tongue, smiling crookedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you don¡¯t have to tell me all of that because I don¡¯t


    care. I just came here to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± He mumbles boredly


    When I am beside him I flip my dark hair over my shoulder and sighed heavily.¡± Who¡¯s the bitch who has


    managed to touch my man whilst I wasn¡¯t here?¡±


    My jaw ticked by the reminder of what happened in Xavier¡¯s office a while ago. The way he brushed me


    aside The way Reckon grew furious. The way he looked at me like the enemy.


    It was clear that Reckon was pushing his way through and that would¡¯ve been dangerous if he did


    seed. It was shocking to see how angry he be at my merc touch. And my arousal made him


    snarl in disgust.


    Xavier was never like that toward me before. He would always jump at the opportunity to fuck me raw,


    but tonight, he pushed me away like I was some sort of annoyance.


    I didn¡¯t understand.


    I could always manage to make him hungry for me but tonight was totally different


    Dad¡¯s looked inked, ¡°Alpha Xavier can do what he wants Adrian. I¡¯m not obligated to watch or count the


    women who have been in his bed.¡±


    I felt hot zing anger scotch inside my body. Any female whoevery her nasty fingers on my man will


    see hell. ¡°So are you saying that a bitch has been in his bed when I wasn¡¯t here?¡± I seethed


    He sighs, looking at me in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that. All I¡¯m saying is that Alpha Xavier can do


    whatever he wants You have to let go of that stupid infuriation you have for him Adrian. He¡¯s an Alpha,


    someday he will find his mate. His fated one¡± 1


    Idrop my hands to my side, fisting them tightly until I drew blood ¡®I¡¯m going to be Luna. Any bitch that


    gets in my way will be thrown to the pits of hell. He will choose me,¡± I snarled.


    Dad doesn¡¯t seem to like my sudden burst of anger and the blue flecks quickly drown out his normal


    eyes color.¡± You toc will find your mate someday Adrian! What will you tell him when he finds out you


    didn¡¯t save yourself for him?!¡± He


    roared


    ¡°Alpha Xavier is my matc! I¡¯m his Luna! I will be his Luna!¡± I growled, taking a step forward


    This was my destiny. We were meant for each other. No one was going to get in mny way


    You¡¯re twenty two Adnan. If you two were males you would¡¯ve known by now He has a male out there


    and you too Stop whatever you¡¯re doing before it¡¯s toote ¡°He growled buts it was not as animalistic as


    it was seconds ago


    ¡°I am his mate! We don¡¯t have to be bonded by a stupid moon goddess no one has ever seen before! I


    think it¡¯s stupid that werewolves have to follow that stupid mate bond.¡± I snarled.


    ¡°A inate bond is much more than just a bond Adrian. That bond tics two souls together. One soul splitContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    into two until they¡¯re ready to be reunited Those souls were always meant to be. The bond is just there to


    help them find each other sooner. You will understand when you find your own mate.¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand. Xavier and I have history. We were the same. We were meant for each other. We


    were meant to be No one will get in my way. No one would get in our way. No one.


    I red at my supposedly father.¡± You¡¯ve never been for me. You never cared. You¡¯re a useless man


    You¡¯re the cause of your own mate¡¯s death. And I¡¯ll make sure when I¡¯m Luna you¡¯ll always remember


    that you¡¯re scum.¡± 1


    I turn around, feeling his angry stare on my back I walked out of the room, angrily storming and ring at


    any wolf whos o much as look at me.


    They would all bow down to me someday. I will be their Luna. I don¡¯t care what I¡¯d have to do to obtain


    such a position But I¡¯d not let it slip throw my fingers for anyone Not even if Xavier finds his supposedly


    mate. 1


    No one cane between us, mate bond or not. He was mine and i¡¯d be happy to dispose of anyone


    who thinks otherwise or try to wedge their way between us. We were powerful together and when I am


    Luna, we¡¯d be even more powerful


    Asmirk crawls on my face as I head to Josie¡¯s room. She was a maid here and someone I could always


    rely on to tell me the truth. Josie knew everything that happens, she was a gossiper. She knows


    everything. She would know if one of the bitches touched my man

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    I buried my fiose in the soft pillow, breathing in the most pleasing scent It smelled so good that my heart


    was singing in my earn


    Wait A pillow?


    My eyes shot open in alert and blinked the sleep away I was supposed to be kneeling, why am I on the


    bed?


    When did I get on a bed?


    I don¡¯t understand


    My eyes widen even more when I felt a weight shift behind me, an arm slung over any midrill and lug me


    into a very hard body My bollom rubbed against something hard and I heard a low growl just above my


    head,


    By the tingles that shot through me, I know it was Alpha Xavier. What I didn¡¯t know, was that he was the


    one who brought mc onto the bed.


    Ishift a little, seeing ill can move out of his arms even though it felt so good to be in his hold. But his


    beast growls in his sleep and I stiffen.


    My cyes scan around the room, falling on the rectangr clock on his nightstand. The glowing red drew


    five forty am It was morning already and I couldn¡¯t recall what time I had fallen asp to end up in the


    Alpha¡¯s bed and now in his arms.


    What if he wakes up and realizes he had his arms around me?


    Not wanting the worst toe, I shift around again, only to get tugged even closer to him. His hold more


    firmly now and possessive,


    ¡®Sleep Aurora,¡¯The softmand came above me and I shivered. Without much of a fight, hismand


    had won over m e and soon I felt my eyes flutter shut and sleep take me away into endless darkness.


    A knock sounded at the door rousing me awake. I began to stir, quickly realizing that I wasn¡¯t warm


    anymore. Or feel the weight of his arm pinning my waist.


    I turn around hearing the tter of water running. He must be in the shower. An overwhelming weight of


    needing him beside me tempted me to go to him.


    I didn¡¯t understand this feeling and it scared me.


    Just then the door opens as if urgently. I whip back around in bed, my eyes falling on a beautiful woman


    who looked a little older than I


    I would say she was the most beautiful woman I have ever seen until her scatures transform into an ugly


    scowl that showed her anger


    Confused and slightly scared by the woman¡¯s demeanor, I sit up and grip the sheets tightly as I kecp my


    nervous gaze on her. She was a wolf and by the powerful aura she emitted, she was definitely of higher


    rank.


    I found myself wishing for Xavier. Something I did not think I¡¯d ever wish for.


    She closes the door behind her gently, as if to not make any sound alerting anyone, including the alpha. I


    opened my mouth but her eyes weighed down on me in fury and with a silent threat.


    I keep my mouth shut, thrusting the tip of my tongue between my feeth and biting it.


    The woman¡¯s ck hair cascaded down her back in soft looking curls. Her eyes were blue and dazzling


    like some pearl And her bow shape lip curls into a snarl. I shivered, but not in pleasure like how I did with


    Xavier but in terror. The woman obviously hated my presence here.


    ¡°What purpose do you serve here?¡± She snarls as she heads towards me in strong powerful footsteps. I


    stiffen, my fingers


    still as they gripped the sheets


    When she is beside me her stare paints into more of fury I found that her features looked very ugly now


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand ¡± I whispered, confused by her words. What purpose do I serve here?


    Her angry gaze sweep down my body, well the parts that weren¡¯t hidden by the cover. She looks at mc in


    disgust, a look I¡¯mmiliar with


    Josic was night You are ugly. What kind of freak of nature are you?¡± The shc wolf sncered. I flinched.


    Her eyes rolled down my body again and her face twisted. Get off his bed Get off my man¡¯s bed.¡± Her


    demand was threatening


    Istared at her wide cyed. ¡°Wh-at?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her brow lift and she mocks me, ¡®Wh-at¡±


    ¡°You heard me bitch. Get off my man¡¯s bed!¡± She snarled, canines jutting out from her gums.


    I swallowed. Then let out a gasp of shock when her fingers gripped my arm and harshly tugged me off of


    the bed. My fooling wasn¡¯t right and I nearly twisted my ankle.


    But I bit my tongue to stop from crying out. Her grip was lethal as she res down at me. I was sure


    she¡¯d leave an ugly bruise on my arm. Then suddenly her nostrils red and she sniffs.


    Jas su


    IVO


    C01


    I look at her in alert as she bends her head and draw her nose closer to my cheek. A loud snarling


    from her made me jump. You smell of him you dirty bitch!¡±


    My stomach drops.


    I quickly reach up to touch my cheek, expecting to feel the dried up semen Alpha Xavier left on my face


    last night. But m y skin feels smooth.


    The she wolf eyes turned a glowing blue and my heart thuds painfully. She was from a line of Beta¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I try to apologize but it came out like a stuttering bbing mess.


    She looks down my body, snarling furiously as she growls.¡± What possessed him to touch something so


    disgusting like you?! You¡¯re practically a stick! How can he get any pleasure from a body like yours!?¡±


    ¡°Your body looks distasteful.¡±


    Her words did hurt. But something stirred in my being. Something unfamiliar and untameable. And that


    something made me re back at the she wolf. And the words that slip out of my lips didn¡¯t sound like


    they were mine


    Get your nasty ws off me.¡± The words came out so calmly yet deadly that the she wolf nched in


    shock. Not expecting me to speak up.


    But instead of letting me go, her ws dig into my flesh. Something I didn¡¯t want. Right as I was about to


    wrench away from her grip with any strength I had, a voice colder than my own had been a while ago,


    spoke.


    ¡°You have two seconds to step away from her before your head is flown off,¡± The growl was scary and


    the man it belonged to was even worse.


    I snap my gaze to Alpha Xavier, his body bare and wet from his shower. But what instilled fear in me was


    the murderous re in his eyes as he pinned them on the she wolf.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    (Aurora pov)


    The she woli turned to Xavier in shock and fear before she covers it with thecade of being innocent


    Netracting her ws from my arm, I quickly hold where that bled Yes, we weren¡¯t anywhere near ditt but


    it was something I did as a precaution


    ¡°Xavici baby


    Her gasp shocked the air as I watch with wide eyes as Xavier ms her into the wall His big hand wraps


    around her small neck and he presses harshly Thc veins on his arm and hands more prominent


    He was so fast I didn¡¯t even sec the glcam of his sh.


    The she wolf wed at his hands, her nails scratching at any flesh she can get Xavier doesn¡¯t look the


    least bit fazed by her attempts to have him relcasc her And that alone is frightening


    She gasped for air, her eyes bulging. You had no permission to enter my room Adrian, Xavier growls


    lowly without any emotion leaking out


    They were so cold, that I shivered while keeping my gaze on the two.


    ¡°I just came to see the bitch you ma-de warm your bed wh-en I wasn¡¯t here,¡± She choked out, her eyes


    widening in terror as her life is being threatened byck of air.


    Xavier without a care, pecks behind his shoulder and his eyes fell on me. Our eyes connected briefly


    before his eyes drop to stare at the arm I was holding. Keeping his angry gaze on my arm, he adds


    pressure to Adrian¡¯s neck and I hear a sickening crack before shc is let free.


    Her hands w at his legs as she falls. Blood dripped from her lips and she coughed even more of the


    crimson liquid. I stare wide eyed at her neck, horrificd as the blue slowly emerges on her once smooth


    creamy skin. Her hands leave his legs to hold her neck and I notice he had pushed so hard that he had


    managed to break herrynx.


    She looks up at him helplessly as she ws at her neck. Opening her mouth to scream only to gurgle on


    her blood.


    My heart jumped in my throat as I witness his brutality for the first time up close. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling


    and made me fear what he could do to me.


    Turning around, Xavier doesn¡¯t spare her another nce. ¡®Leave before I do worse,¡± He warned.


    I stay frozen as I watch Adrian crawl towards the door as fast as she can not before her teary eyes sent


    daggers of hatred my way. A look that said this wasn¡¯t over. She shakily reaches up to wrap her hand


    around the door handle and managed to open it


    I keep my gaze on her as she crawls her way out. I rather keep my gaze on the door than watch the


    angry Alpha whose eyes had not left me.


    But he stoked over to me and I had no choice but to bring my eyes to his, avoiding staring at the


    dangling organ between his legs.


    When he reaches me however, I am shocked when he touches my arm softly. The shock yet fright from


    mere seconds ago by his actions caused me to instinctively move away.


    He did not like it and growled lowly, yet didn¡¯t touch me again. I keep my gaze trained on his wet chest,


    and suddenly even that innocent skin seemed to cause buzzing in my lower regions.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡¯ He asked, and I could hear the urgency to know my answer.


    I bit my lip and looked away from himpletely as I shook my head. ¡°No Alpha. But I¡¯m not the one you


    should worry about. Adrian


    ¡°Don¡¯t say her name,¡± He cuts me off with a snarl.


    Inodded, gulping. ¡°The she wolf probably needs to see a doctor


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her Aurora She¡¯s of Beta¡¯s blood, shell healst. This won¡¯t kill her, unfortunately ¡®He


    spat as if he was regretting not killing her on the spot.


    I sighed shakily pressing my palm to my bleeding arm. I wished it would stop bleeding ¡®She looked


    *Fine She¡¯s capable of healing. You on the other hand, I don¡¯t know if you can, Xavier growis lowly and


    takes a step forward ¡°Let me see your arm Aurora,¡± He demanded, using his alpha voice that shook me I


    may not be a werewolf but his power alone can have anyone at his feet


    Without cven thinking Iremove my hand off my arm and looked away cautiously. A deep rumbling growl


    of anger sets the entire energy in the room shifting.


    I didn¡¯t understand why he would be so furious to see me hurt.


    I flinch but don¡¯t pull away this time when his long warm fingers wrapped around my arm to inspect.¡± Her


    ws dug into your skin


    * It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt that bad ¡°I didn¡¯t want him bringing me to a doctor or someone who does


    medicine I couldn¡¯t take the risk of them taking any blood samples. Fearing they¡¯d know of what it could


    do. What it can grow


    ¡°You¡¯re not fine Aurora. You¡¯re blocding!¡± He snarls, grip tightening on my arm.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt


    I started but of course I can never fully finish a sentence since he kept on cutting me off.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see the pack doctor.¡¯ He grumbles, tugging me forward.


    My eyes widen and my heart leaps into my throat. What I¡¯ve been avoiding¡­


    ¡°Wait no.¡± I rushed out surprised I hadn¡¯t stuttered as yet.


    He looks at me in frustration, red flecks swirling with amber as they threaten to drown out the beautiful


    color.


    ¡°You will get this checked out Aurora. It¡¯s either youe willingly or I throw you on my shoulder again


    and bring you there. You choose.¡± He snapped. I didn¡¯t like the tingles that raced on my arm where he


    touched, but I¡¯vee to terms with that I¡¯ll never get rid of them when he¡¯s near.


    I forced out a shaky smile, hoping Icould convince him that I was fine and didn¡¯t need to see some pack


    doctor.¡± Can¡¯t I choose neither?¡±


    I squirmed under his piercing stare when they shifted into irritation. I was angering him, that I didn¡¯t


    intend to do. But I¡¯d do anything to save my butt from actually being murdered.


    ¡°If you defy me again, I¡¯ll punish you more than I had donest night. You¡¯ll pain for something I alone


    can give you and I will not. It¡¯s your choice. Drag or go on your free will?¡±


    My face felt hot from the memories ofst night. I knew what he was speaking of. The pain to stay there


    will he touched himself and I couldn¡¯t. The pain of throbbing for him yet I couldn¡¯t ease it. I didn¡¯t want to


    go through that again.


    Not receiving a response from me, Xavier growls in frustration before dragging me again. Before we


    reached the door, I press my heel to the floor and halted his actions, barely.


    He turns to face me furiously.¡± Aurora!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I squirmed, under his stare as I spoke. ¡°Sorry Alpha but you can¡¯t go out like,¡± I cleared my throat and


    looked away from him. His cock was still on disy and something like hot jealousy and possessiveness


    swirled in my being at the thought of some other woman seeing his cock.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    I looked away nervously as we passed many wolves while making our way down the stairs Xavier had a


    firm grip on iny Asm, os is afraid I¡¯d any second escape from his hold.


    I was thankful that he at least got dressed, even though the shirt was inside out


    Some looked at me like an intruder, some with disgust, some with mild intrigue. All those looks I¡¯ve


    grown used to through iny seventeen years of living.


    Still, some part of me wished they didn¡¯t hate me before actually knowing me.


    I squirm under their stare and find myself shifting closer to Alpha Xavier. My actions caused him to atiflen


    but he didn¡¯t question it or pull away from me.


    Ace I¡¯m familiar withe into our vision just before we reached the door.


    Samuel, the Bein,es in our way, baring his neck to Alpha Xavier. Xavier stops and I lift my head to


    see the storm in his cycs. Was he angry with his bcta?


    ¡®Alpha. I¡¯m sorry about my daughter


    ¡®Your daughter can count herself lucky that I hadn¡¯t torn her neck off her shoulder.¡¯ Alpha Xavier snarled


    as his canines emerge out of his gums. ¡®Which I should¡¯ve done.¡±


    Beta Samuel took a cautious step back. I looked between the two ncryously. Xavier wouldn¡¯t hurt his


    beta would hc?


    ¡°Whatever she had caused, I will see to it that she is punished Alpha. Please spare her life for she is my


    only offspring.¡± There was a pleading tone behind Beta Samuel¡¯s words, I didn¡¯t expect anything less


    from a father who loves his daughter.


    I couldn¡¯t help but fcel somewhat guilty for perhaps causing it.


    ¡°See to it that your daughter stays far away from me and Aurora,¡¯ Xavier sneered.


    As soon as my name slipped out of Xavier¡¯s mouth, the Beta¡¯s eyes snapped up to fall into mine in shock


    ¡®Aurora?¡¯


    ¡°The reason you¡¯ve nearly killed my daughter was for that girl¡±Samuel sputtered out in disbelief. ¡°The


    captive girl?¡±


    ¡°I-I do not understand,¡± He stutters, staring at me in shock and confusion. I could see the wheels in his


    head tuming and found myself shifting closer to Xavier.


    The action doesn¡¯t go unnoticed by the Beta, whose eyes widen and brows lift.¡± Alpha


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to understand Samuel Just keep her away. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have to bring


    Aurora to the pack¡¯s infirmary to look after the wounds your daughter inflicted on her.¡± Xavier grumbles,


    looking irritated that the Beta was still there.


    Wounds? They were mere scratchespared to what I¡¯ve endured for years.


    ¡°Yes Alpha, Showing his neck, Samuel moves out of the way.


    We walked past him, my mind jumbled up with questions on why Alpha Xavier cared about my


    supposedly wounds so much.


    You could tell it was indeed an infirmary with the stench of disinfectant and other liquids that I was not


    familiar with. The one-story building was big enough with many rooms and sat just beside the huge


    packhouse. It was almost like the human hospitals, way smaller but still shockingly big for just one pack.


    ¡°I need the best for my warriors when they¡¯re injured.¡± Xavier suddenly said after catching me staring


    open mouth at the building.


    He didn¡¯t have to tell me but he chose to let that information slin I found myself smiling that he at least


    inieted me with


    something even if it was something so little


    An older man who looked more than the age of fifty walks over tous with a huge smile stered on his


    face ¡®Alphia,


    But then his gaze slipped to the girl his Alpha gripped which was me and his grey eyebrows shot up in


    shock and confusion ¡°What is


    ¡°Oh,¡± His mouth parts as he looks me over. I squirm under his unwavering scrutiny Xavier makes a


    shocking deep growl that had a strong warning to it


    The older man shifts his gaze from mine to his alpha in tant shock ¡®What can I do for you Al-pha?¡± He


    sputtered. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Xavici nods his head to me. Her Tend to her. Hemanded and started walking towards a room


    without asking for permission. I don¡¯t think he needed it anyway


    The man had no choice but to follow us and I¡¯m very aware of his cyes on me. Not in a predatory way,


    but with tant curiosity


    Xavier pulls me to an empty table and a sharp staggering breath Icaves my lips when he turns me


    around to face him, ces his big hands on my hips and hoists mc up on the table.


    I knew I wasn¡¯t the only one surprised by Alpha Xavier¡¯s actions. I could feel the man¡¯s stunned eyes on


    both mc and Xavier


    Xavier¡¯s eyes are pinned down on me and he nudges my chin up using his finger so that our eyes would


    mcet. Tingles spring out of control where he touched. They did and I was stunned enough to pant like


    Inceded more air into my lungs.


    I didn¡¯t understand why one look, a mere look into his eyes would have me so breathless so


    ¡°May I? ¡± The question was the only way to pull me out of whatcver trance I had been with the alpha I


    looked away shyly and set my gaze on the nervous looking elder man.


    He gulped, beading sweat on his forehead as he looked at Xavier and me. In his grasp was a small


    cotton ball and the other held a bottle of what I believe was spirit. His hands shook. For what? I didn¡¯t


    know.


    Xavier whose eyes had remained on me by the weight I felt, hesitantly shifted his attention to the older


    man. May you what Rodrigo?¡±


    Rodrigo trembled under the weight of his alpha and nervously nudged his chin to my injured arm.¡¯ May I


    have a look at the scratches Alpha? It would be best if I treat it soon in case of any infection. Considering


    she¡¯s not one¡­of us.¡±


    Xavier suddenly grabs a hold of my hand almost possessively if I didn¡¯t know any better and gives a


    single stiff nod. Rodrigo¡¯s eyes fall to his Alpha¡¯s hand wrapped around my arm and take cautious steps


    towards me.


    Did he think I was diseased or something?


    Did I look that odd to have him look at me so?


    When he¡¯s beside me, Xavier¡¯s grip grows more firm. Something that has me questioning his actions.


    Clearing his throat, Rodrigo begins to speak with his eyes set on my scratches and not on anything else.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too deep or in need of stitches. A tad bit of alcohol will surely help and some bandaids.¡±


    ¡°This might sting a little _.¡±He trails unsurely and dabs some alcohol on the cotton ball. Giving his alpha a


    cautious side eye, Rodrigo visibly lets out a breath before brushing the spirit on my scratches


    Igasped at the sting, squeezing my eyes shut. But the action seemed to have upset the Alpha seeing as


    a powerful growlo fanger filtered out of his mouth.


    I peeled my cyes open quickly when Rodrigo began to plead, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha. I didn¡¯t mean to


    My eyes quickly fall on the hand that held the cotton ball only to see that Xavier had brutally gripped it


    tightly, stopping any further action


    ¡°You hurt her and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xavier snarls. And it¡¯s then I realized that the problem was me. I needed to


    reassure him before he does something bad to that poor man who was only trying to help.


    So swallowing my nerves and terror I whispered. ¡°Alpha Xavier. It¡¯s not his fault. He didn¡¯t hurt me,¡±


    My words had drawn his attention back to me and I was shocked to see that red had almost consumed


    his eyes ¡°He hurt


    you


    I shook my head. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine,¡± I reassure, confused as to why I was trying to


    reassure him I was okay s o badly or why his actions were just not adding up


    Xavier stares at me for longer than necessary before nodding ¡°Resume,¡± He demands Rodrigo


    After Rodrigo was done, Xavier shifted his attention to the man and stared him down. ¡°I need to have a


    word with you outside Alone


    Rodrigo nods at his Alpha¡¯s words and turned around to leave i stared confused and slightly afraid of


    where Rodrigo would throw away the ball with some of my blood. I let out a relieved sigh when he throws


    it in the trash


    ¡°Stay here Aurora, Xavier demands, squeezing my waist slightly I¡¯m shocked at the fluttering in my belly


    and confused b y his actions


    But I don¡¯t voice them out, only nod to show that I wouldply with his demand ¡°Yes Alpha Xavier,¡± I


    whispered

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Xavier¡¯s pov


    Rodrigo followed behind me When the door is softly closed behind him I turn to peer into the small ss


    window that showed inside the room Pleased that Aurora listened to me, I fixed my gaze on Rodrigo


    He¡¯s been one of the best doctors here for years now,recruited by my father years ago He was also a


    good friend to my father. A close family friend. Which meant I could trust him.


    After my father was murdered they all witnessed the unleashing of my beast Reckon From that day


    onward, everyone feared me, including him. There was no one to tame my beast before But now, now


    there was.


    c Was nod


    Was


    And from Rodrigo¡¯s expression, he had figured it out. He was always a smart man, maybe too smart for


    his own good


    You know about her,¡± I murmured, quickly peeking at Aurora through the ss. Our eyes connected and


    I could see the soft feathering of blush on her checks at being caught looking


    She quickly looks away and I fight the urge to grin.


    ¡®I want her ¡®Reckon demanded like a horny wolf. I sighed moving my eyes off of her before Reckon has


    his way. I would b e lying if I didn¡¯t say I was also starving for her.


    I know what she is to you Alpha. But I don¡¯t know what kind of creature she is,¡¯ Rodrigo admitted


    seeming to be cautious to admit it to me.


    ¡°And what is she to me Rodrigo?¡± I asked stiffly as I cross my arms over my chest


    I needed to tread across those waters carefully.


    He looked nervous, sweat coating his skin like anotheryer. I was making the poor older man squirm


    under my stare.


    He cleared his throat more than twice, seeming to gather the courage to speak up. You must know it is


    absolutely rare for a wolf to be mated to a creature not of their own kind? (1)


    He really was a smart man. Trying to work around the answer to not anger me I had to give him props.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Thummed, leaning my shoulder against the wall.¡±I didn¡¯t know of such a thing. This is the first time I¡¯m


    hearing of it¡±. lied, fixing my gaze on him.


    He gulps, nces at Aurora through the ss and speaks. ¡® Alpha Xavier, you know I¡¯ve been a family


    friend for years. I would never do or say anything to upset you. But your father would¡¯ve liked me to keep


    an out for you and that means to protect you from any inconveniences.¡¯ 1


    Iarch a brow, silently telling him to go on even though I had an inkling of where this conversation was


    heading.


    ¡°The girl in there is your mate. And even a blind person would know she¡¯s not of werewolf genes. In fact,


    her features are so rare that I have never seen anything like her before. Alpha¡­.


    He gulps, looking up at me cautiously and slightly frightened. ¡°Our people will not ept her.¡±


    I stiffen.


    His words were harmless but Reckon thought otherwise. Noticing my change of mood, he quickly


    speaks. ¡°Imean no harm by saying this Alpha I just wanted to warn you before you¡­ inform them of this.¡±


    I looked down at Rodrigo, anger coursing through me. Reckon wanted him dead. I did not. He was of


    good use to me and would be of good use now and in the future.


    So forcing Reckon down with as much power as I could muster, I answered hoarsely. ¡°I never said I


    would ept her as my mate or inform our people of her being my fated one.¡±


    For some odd reason, my tongue felt heavy after saying those words. And regret soon followed after.


    The feeling was so rare it shocked me enough to have me stop speaking for a couple of seconds.


    ¡®Yes we will!¡¯ Reckon roared getting angry again.


    Conflicted by my emotions, I gronned ¡®Rodngo, you should not tell or speak of what you know to anyone


    keep this information to yourself Have I made myself clear?¡±


    1 wasn¡¯t ready for anyone to find out about her being my mate


    Rodrigo nodded quickly, stammering a response ¡°Yes Alpha!


    I hummcd looking down at the older man


    He was a smart man and knew a lot about the history of wolves and other creatures. Perhaps he knew


    something about Aurora Or know how to get the needed information to figure out what she was and how


    it was possible for her to be my male. 1


    *Rodrigo,¡± I called out, looking around to  if there were other listening cars,


    ¡°Yes alpha?¡±


    Pleased to see that there weren¡¯t any cavesdroppers, I fixed my attention on the older man ¡°You know


    my predicament here. Can you tell me anything at all to exin why the girl in the room is bonded to


    mecven though she¡¯s not one of us?


    Rodrigo looked away from me and peered into the ss to stare at Aurora. He presses his lips together


    and looks thoughtful


    ¡°Have you checked if she¡¯s made by a witch? You¡¯ve made quite a few enemies Alpha It wouldn¡¯t be


    shocking that you¡¯ve made an enemy of a witch. They can be nasty and crave vengeance badly. They


    would stoop to the lowest if they have to ¡®He said while looking at Aurora through the ss in tant


    curiosity.


    ¡°So you think a witch is capable of creating someone like her?¡¯ I question, my cyes drawing to the


    beautiful creature that was bonded to me.


    I had a feeling that this all was wrapped around a witch but a little part of me, a tiny part, wished it wasn¡¯t


    and that she was indeed bonded to me by the moon goddess herself.


    Rodrigo nodded, answering all the doubts about a witch potentially being involved in this confusing yet


    intriguing bond.


    ¡°Have you checked if she was? Witches loved to leave their marks on their dolls, In specific ces for


    their specific goal If the girl was made just for you and is bonded to you, the witch is undoubtedly strong.¡±


    Rodrigo said softly. I could see the gears in his head shifting as he tried to piece everything together.


    ¡°Which parts have you checked? Forgive me for intruding but I¡¯m trying to help.¡±


    ¡°Every part of her.¡¯ I wasn¡¯t embarrassed to admit it, in fact my chest puffed out


    * Forgive me again but I must ask. Did you so happen to check her


    -private region?¡±


    Rodrigo quickly stammers out ¡®Since she¡¯s made specifically for you to be her mate, perhaps the witch


    has marked her there specifically. Or under her breasts. Some witch¡¯s marks are faint so it may be


    difficult to spot them quickly.¡±


    I hummed. Could it be that I had missed it while examining her? Well I was upied with her glistening


    cunt and the scent of her arousal. Perhaps I didn¡¯t look well enough.


    ¡°I will have to examine her again,¡± I nodded while Reckon couldn¡¯t contain his excitement to see her bare


    again I would b e lying if I said I too wasn¡¯t feeling excitement course through me.


    ¡°If you do happen to find that mark, you can bring her to me and I¡¯ll draw some of her blood for testing. If


    she¡¯s created by a witch, the witch¡¯s blood would be bonded to her. That way we can find the witch who


    has done this.¡±


    I nodded stiffly, not liking the idea of him having to draw some blood from her if I do happen to find a


    mark.


    ¡°Remember Rodrigo, this information only stays between the two of us,¡± I warned before opening the


    door. ¡®Yes alpha,¡± He mumbles, baring his neck. You can trust me.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    I could sense the shift in Alpha Xavier¡¯s mood after he talked to the older doctor. The way he held me


    firmly as he guided me upstairs. I had thought he would¡¯ve brought me back to the same room he had


    previously put me in before. But he doesn¡¯t and tugs me into his room.


    It feels weird to be allowed in his room. Last night I understood he wanted to make sure ! didn¡¯t escape


    but from my punishmentst night, surely he figured I¡¯d try my best to not upset him again.


    ¡°You can have a shower while I go collect your clothes. Don¡¯t do something I wouldn¡¯t do Aurora. Unless


    you want your punishment to be more severe than the onest night.¡± He warned.


    I nodded, gulping. I had no intentions of going through that painful torture again.


    He turns around but I stop him.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± I murmur softly. His back stiffens and he doesn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Yes?¡± I swallowed, looking down


    nervously.¡± There was a small backpack I had in my possession the morning I was brought forth by the


    wolves who found me. I know it¡¯s been two nights since then but the bag means a lot to me ¡°I will find it


    and bring it to you,¡± He says curtly and leaves the room without another word o ra nce back at me.


    Even though his answer was undoubtedly cold, I couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Cas gave me that


    backpack and I will hold it close to me until we reunite again. It may sound and be impossible now. But I


    would do anything to see her face again.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I just hope the moon goddess the wolves howl to, will find it in her to keep Cas safe. I really hope she


    was.


    I blinked away the moisture as I turn around to strut towards the bathroom. I missed her so much.


    :Xavier¡¯s pov:


    I piled the clothes on the bed and turned my head to face the bathroom. I could hear the shower running


    She was in there. Naked. Wet.


    I fisted my hands to my side, my ws piercing my palm and allowing my blood to drip on the floors.


    I could go in there now and find out if the witch¡¯s mark was on her cunt. But something I¡¯ve never felt


    before licked up my spine and forced my legs to stay rooted where they were.


    Fear,


    I feared of what would happen if she was indeed created by a witch to torment me. If she wasn¡¯t truly my


    mate but someone created for one purpose, to ruin me.


    1 clenched my eyes tightly and turned around to leave the room. I needed space to clear my head. Two


    nights she¡¯s been here and two nights she has not left my mind. It¡¯s hard to do my Alpha duties with her


    on my mind twenty four seven. It¡¯s even worse now that the taste of her had now be an addiction in


    such a short amount of time. My original n was to keep using her to calm Reckon down enough to


    control him. But I found myself scribbling messily on my original ns and feeling lost on what to do.


    Especially afterst night. I had never allowed a woman to sleep beside me before, neither have I ever


    slept peacefully before. Not sincest night. Not since she arrived and overstepped the wall I cemented


    between us. 1


    ¡°Xavier!¡± Eli yelled a few feet ahead of me. He stood at the door to my study and looked to be rather


    impatient as he waved me over.


    I continued towards him, intending to actually go inside my study to work on some paperwork to upy


    my mind and keep it off of her for a little while. ¡°What is it?¡± I gruinble opening the door and walking


    inside. The room still smelled of the liquor fromst night. Eli closed the door behind him.¡± Heard you


    nearly killed Adrian. Samuel¡¯s still in shock that you did it all because of the girl, Aurora? Is it true?¡± I


    sighed while fixing myself on the leather chair. In all honesty, I didn¡¯t give a flying fuck that I nearly killed


    Adrian. She had iting for hurting my mate. ¡®So you admit it. She¡¯s ours.¡¯ Reckon snorted.


    I ignored him and kicked up my legs on the desk, crossing the right over the left.¡± And if I say it¡¯s true?


    What happens then? Will my people hate me for defending a harmless girl?¡± I crossed my arms over my


    chest and waited for his answer. Eli¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°So you¡¯re now certain the girl Aurora


    is harmless?¡± His words or tone weren¡¯t using just mild intrigue.


    I looked at him for a few seconds and sigh. ¡°No. I still am not even close to finding out what she is.¡± I


    admitted. ¡°And yet you had her in your roomst night¡­..¡± Eli drawled, looking at me fixedly without


    batting an eye. I stiffen, my legs falling to the floor as I stand up to my full height. I growled, my Alpha


    aura whipping around me strongly. Eli backs away and bares his neck.¡± I¡¯m sorry for sounding using


    Alpha. I didn¡¯t intend to. We¡¯re all finding it strange that you¡¯re letting her stay in your room seeing as we


    know you love your personal space.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting her stay there to keep a close eye on her. She tried to escapest night and that was the only


    way I could make sure she wouldn¡¯t again.¡± I didn¡¯t owe him an exnation but I figured I¡¯d have to give


    him something if I wanted to keep him off my back.


    Sooner orter they would¡¯ve questioned why I let her sleep in my room.


    Keeping my pack in the dark was something I have never done before. I was their leader and I had to


    earn their trust. One little white lie won¡¯t hurt, but if the secret of her being my mate is sound out before I


    can uncover what kind of creature she is or why she¡¯s fated to me. Then I¡¯d not be a leader at all. But


    someone that had lost the honor. But I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell them. Especially seeing as I don¡¯t


    know everything myself. I¡¯ll take this little by little, day by day until I¡¯m ready to let them know if I choose


    to. Or if I¡¯ll let her go before they find out. Because God only knew how much of a burden she¡¯ll bare if


    she remains mated to me for life. I would be doing her a favor if I let her go. I really would. But the


    sickening weight in my gut told me I really didn¡¯t want to. Eli looks at me closely after I had calmed down


    and sat back down on the chair. After a moment of silence. He speaks up.¡± She¡¯s not your mate is she?¡±


    He whispered so lowly that even my advanced hearing almost failed to pick up on. I stiffen.¡± No. Why


    would you think that?¡±


    Eli looks unsure.¡± Because I¡¯ve never seen you this way Xavier. You¡¯ve¡­. changed since she¡¯se


    here


    ¡°Enough!¡± I snarled.¡± The girl is nothing to me!¡± The words tasted bitter.


    Eli backed away after sensing my rage. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything better to do than bombard me with


    useless questions. I have something that will keep you upied. There¡¯s a backpack the girl Aurora is


    missing. She mentioned that she had it on her when you found her. Retrieve the bag and bring it to her.¡±


    Eli nodded quickly.¡± Yes alpha.¡± Lifting his gaze he looked at me with a questioning stare. ¡°If she is, you¡¯ll


    tell us right?¡± ¡°Get out of my sight Eli!¡± I snarled. He scurries out of the office leaving me staring at the


    door nkly while my mind swims with thoughts of Aurora. Could she really be my fate or was she just


    some summoned doll?

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    32


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    I wrapped the towel tightly around me and slowly peeled the door open. I scan the entire area o I the


    room. Empty.


    I quickly rush towards the pile of clothes on the bed. Xavier must¡¯ve ced it there. I rummage through


    the clothes, quickly pulling out a blue cotton panty, a dark grey leggings and a shirt.


    Alter getting dressed, I walked over to the lengthy mirror and peered at my reflection. My fingers slowly


    touch the bandaid on my arm where the she wolf Adrian had wounded me a little,


    It stung a little but was bearable.


    I took a step closer to the mirror, peering into my eyes. The green was now lighter, brighter. I furrow my


    brows, leaning forward to examine my features.


    I stiffen when the sound of approaching footstepses barreling here. Thinking it was Alpha Xavier, I


    rushed towards his huge bed. But my clumsiness had me tripping before I got t o the bed.


    I squeal, my hands reaching out for something to steady me, but I only grip clothes and in my failed


    pursuit, I went tumbling to the floor harshly.


    The door swings open quickly and feeling the weight of my embarrassment, I don¡¯t bother lifting my head


    to see who it was. But then a male¡¯s, entirely different and obviously not Alpha Xavier rushed out.


    ¡°Oh shit are you okay?! You took a hard tumble¡­¡± Eli¡¯s feet suddenlye into my view and I slowly lift


    my head to stare up at him. He crouches beside me, looking down at me in worry. The look has me


    flinching slightly, not used to such an emotion from another wolf apart from Cassandra


    Eli notices my flinch and his brow furrows in question. He doesn¡¯t ask though, only helped me up using


    one hand. I didn¡¯t fail to notice in his other hand held a dirty familiar little bag that once belonged to


    Cassandra. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said shyly stepping away from him. I hadn¡¯t been in the presence of a male


    wolf alone apart from Xavier. I had an inkling Eli wouldn¡¯t hurt me or do anything to hurt me but I was still


    a little cautious to be in his presence without Xavier there.


    ¡°You¡¯re thanking me?¡± Eli chuckles in amusement, making the ring heat on my cheeks burn evenCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    more. I looked away, palms brushing against the material of my shirt as if fixing the wrinkles.


    ¡°Wow you redden pretty easily. Maybe now I know why Xavier keeps you to himself,¡± Heughs. His


    words made me redden even more and upon noticing, heughs louder. Feeling embarrassed, I crossed


    my arms over my chest and counted the seconds he¡¯d stayughing. After a full minute, he finally ceases


    hisughter and hands over the small bag I had asked of Xavier earlier. ¡°Oh here. Alpha wanted me to


    retrieve this for you. You¡¯re lucky, I found it in the trash. Smells


    soul but I knew Alpha would have my head if I don¡¯t bring it to you¡­¡± He says. 1 murmured a soft thank


    you before grasping the bag. And even though it smelled, I held it even tighter. I never want to part ways


    with it again.


    I could feel the weight of his gaze on me. Unable to resist, my eyes draw to his. He looks at me i


    nintrigue and in a calcting way.¡± Aurora.¡±


    1 froze, not expecting him to know my name. I clutched the bag tighter. He continues, ¡°Can I ask you a


    question?¡± He asked, looking at me like I was some rare creature. I suppose I was. Finding the man


    trustworthy enough since he didn¡¯t do anything bad to me yet, I nodded. I figured I didn¡¯t have a choice


    anyway.¡± Do you feel anything when Xavier is near?¡± Curiosity weighed heavy on his tongue.


    I looked at him stunned and confused, not really knowing why the conversion had made a sharp u-turn.¡± I


    don¡¯t understand,¡± I voice out my confusion and watch his features shift into mild impatience. ¡°Do you


    feel tingles when you¡¯re near him? Does your heart race?¡± His question smacked me right in the face.


    Why would he ask that? I looked at him silently as he looks at me closely, waiting for my reaction. My


    mouth part to speak, but someone else enters the room.


    ¡°What are you doing here you big oath?¡± Lily asked as her pretty amber eyes fall on Eli.¡± Does Xavier


    know you¡¯re here alone with Aurora?¡± She skips over to us, ring up at Eli with her hands on her hips.


    Eli looks down at her sheepishly, big hands going into her hair and ruffling it like you¡¯d do a dog. She


    res up at him.¡± Calm down little pup. I was only trying to get to know our little rare captive,¡± Eli shes


    me a tiny grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me little pup Eli! I¡¯m not little!¡± She snarls angrily stomping her foot childishly. Eli raises a brow


    and snorts. ¡°Sure.¡± He says dryly.¡± Have you taken your medicine Lily?¡± He suddenly asked after her


    ring didn¡¯t seem like it¡¯ll end. And just like that Lily¡¯s re suddenly diminishes into nothing but a nk


    stare. It was rare to hear a wolf being sick. And to hear an Alpha¡¯s blood was probably sick was


    shocking. Why else would she need to take medicine?


    The wolves seem to finally notice my shocked stare and Eli quickly excuses himself before leaving the


    room. Now it was just Lily and me. ¡°Medicine?¡± I asked her softly. I know I didn¡¯t have any right to know


    her business, but she was the only one who showed me kindness since being here. Knowing that she


    was probably sick made me feel pity for her. It must be serious.


    But instead of answering my silent question Lily only smiles reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s an


    idiot most of the time. Just like my brother. And don¡¯t forget about Chris. He¡¯s the worst.¡± She giggles and


    jumps on top of the bed. I crack a smile, her giggles contagious.


    Her amber eyes just like her brothers, roll down my body. ¡°Woah you look so good in my clothes! No way


    would I have been able to pull this off. You rock.¡±


    My smile grew and I found myself on the bed beside her. ¡°Thank you Lily.¡±


    She grins, ¡°I would¡¯vee to see you sooner but I swear my brother hasn¡¯t left your side ever since


    you¡¯vee here. Honestly, I¡¯m surprised he¡¯s not here now.¡± Giggling she shifts her attention to me.¡±


    Seriously Aurora, what did you do to him? My brother isn¡¯t acting like himself and everyone¡¯s talking


    about it.¡±


    Snorting she continues.¡± Not that it¡¯s any of their business if my brother threw you on his shoulder with


    his hand on your butt.¡±


    My eyes widen and a furious blush coats on my cheeks. I looked away from her awkwardly.¡± You know of


    ¨C


    ¡°Pssh.¡± She let out an amused air.¡± The entire house is buzzing about what they saw. And about what


    happened to Adrian too.¡± She giggles.¡± Can¡¯t say I feel sorry for her. Everyone knows not to get on my


    brother¡¯s bad side. Especially after my


    She stops eyes widening slightly as she realizes her mistake in almost letting her words slip. I was


    intrigued but knew I shouldn¡¯t push out an answer from her. If she wants to tell me, she would on her own


    free will.


    ¡°Anyway, the talk is that Adrian found you in bed with my brother and confronted him about i t. Not that I


    care anyway, but did you sleep with my brother?¡± She leans forward, whispering the words.


    I leaned away, my eyes wide in shock and my cheeks hot.¡± Anyway I don¡¯t want to hear about my


    brother¡¯s sex life but I now know why he can¡¯t seem to stay away from you.¡± She waved her hand in a


    careless manner and smiled at me.


    ¡°Come to think of it. He seems rather fond of you. I know so because that¡¯s the same way my dad used


    to look at my mom.¡± She whispered sadly. My heart skips at her words. I fumble with my fingers shyly,


    unable to answer her. There was n o way Alpha Xavier looked fond of me. He was cruel, any other


    emotion was not familiar to him. Lily was just trying to make me feel better.


    Suddenly her chirpy voice rocks back in. ¡°Anyway, what did Eli want? What was he asking you before I


    came?¡±


    She was intrigued. And so was 1. I wanted to know why Eli would ever ask me such a thing. And seeing


    as Lily was friendly enough and looked talkative enough led me to ask her.¡± Why does one tingle by


    someone¡¯s touch? Or feel their heart ready to burst out of their chest when the person they can¡¯t stop


    thinking about is near?¡±


    I know I shouldn¡¯t use her kindness but that was a question I¡¯ve been craving to know since the first time


    me and Xavier¡¯s eyes connected. Surely there was something going on to have him act this way towards


    me and me to not be able to stop my need for him to be near.


    Surely there was something that can exin this feeling. There has to be.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    33


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    Lily looked at me in surprise, probably not expecting me to ask such a question. Intrigue soon lit her


    features and her mouth parts to speak.


    ¡°Well from what I¡¯ve heard, and I¡¯m only referring to our species. But usually mated couples are the ones


    who feel the tingles. The racing of the heart can mean anything¡­.¡± She hums, finger touching her chin


    as she looks to be thinking.


    But her words are already enough to shock me. Mated couples?


    A shback soon urs in my head and I froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s practically impossible for a wolf, much less an Alpha to be mated to any other species than that of


    their own. Especially to a creature, no one knows what they are. Which makes me wonder¡­.¡±


    ¡°Why you are here.¡±


    He had basically told me but I was too immersed in his touch to even ponder on his words. 1 regretted


    not asking what he meant. Now I had too many questions in my head.


    Questions I was afraid if I summoned the courage to ask would lead me into great trouble with the cold


    Alpha.


    Maybe I was reading into this too much. Maybe he didn¡¯t mean for it to sound like we were mates. When


    I pondered more on it. I realize I was stupid to even think such a thing was possible.


    Why would a powerful Alpha like Xavier Knight ever be mated to someone like me? Especially seeing as


    no one knew what I was. It¡¯s even more impossible seeing as wolves are only mated t o their kind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure really. They don¡¯t tell me much as yet seeing as I¡¯m not of age to find my mate.¡± She sighed


    looking sad. I wonder why her face was so solemn. I open my mouth to ask her but suddenly the solemn


    look turns into one of mischief.¡± But Id o know where that sort of information is.¡± She gets off the bed


    excitedly.


    She manages to capture my full attention. ¡°Where?¡± I question, rising to my feet as well.


    Lily hops in excitement, pping her hands.¡± We have a huge library on the second floor. It¡¯s filled withProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    books, history books of our species. My father liked to collect them. He was such a nerd. Xavier won¡¯t


    admit it but he was also a nerd. Too bad he doesn¡¯t go in the library anymore.¡± She said slyly.


    Not able to piece the pieces of her look together quickly, I looked at her lost.


    She rolls her eyes and sighs heavily. ¡°My brother is drowning in his alpha duties right now. And right now


    is the perfect time to get out of this confined room. We¡¯ll be quick. You can get the book you want about


    all those tingle mate bullshit


    My eyes widen in shock at her use ofnguage. She giggles.¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not that


    innocent for a fifteen year old.¡±


    My brows clench together looking at her lost. ¡°But you¡¯re not yet fifteen,¡± I pointed out.


    She husss loudly.¡± In a few weeks Aurora. In a few weeks. Now, are we just going to bore ourselves by


    staying here alone for God knows how long? Or are you going to take a little chance and sneak into the


    library?¡±


    I gnawed on my bottom lip. I wanted to know about the tingles I felt when Xavier touches me. I wanted to


    know if my inkling was correct. If we were truly mates. But at the expense of what?


    If he catches me he¡¯ll definitely punish me. And I was certain the punishment would be worst than that of


    last night.


    Was I really going to go this far as to get out of the room to get the information I needed? Lily notices the


    unsure look stered on my face and sighs. ¡°Come on we¡¯ll be in and out of there in no time. It¡¯s not like


    we¡¯re about to create a poisonous potion that could kill the entire werewolfmunity. You¡¯re just going


    to have a tiny look inside the book. Besides, we won¡¯t get caught.¡± I highly doubt we wouldn¡¯t be seen


    going to the library. Xavier might have not demanded met o stay in the room before he even left but I was


    a hundred percent sure that he didn¡¯t want met o step one foot out of the said room. This would push me


    into a whole lot of trouble with the cold Alpha. And would it really be worth it? 1


    I looked at Lily reluctantly, weighing my options which I didn¡¯t have many of. I shook my head, no. The


    cons seem too grand for me to take a chance on it. What if we were caught? What would happen to me?


    Lily was his sister, but I was nothing but a


    captive. One who should not touch anything I was not supposed to.


    Lily groans, head lifting to the ceiling. ¡°Are you an even bigger bore than my brother? Come o n Aurora,


    you only get to live once so make the most of it!¡± She urges, grasping my hand. Her eyes snapped to my


    hand and she looks confused. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    I tugged my hand out of her grasp gently. The burns weren¡¯t severe seeing as the healing balm was


    working like magic. But I was still a bit self conscious about it. ¡°Just a slight burn, nothing too bad.¡±


    Giving her a reassuring smile I murmured. ¡°And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to sneak into the library.


    Your brother clearly doesn¡¯t trust me and would have my head if he finds out I¡¯ve left the room.¡±


    ¡°My brother can suck a bucket of salt. Come on Aurora, I have a feeling that he won¡¯t harm you. If he


    would¡¯ve, he had done it from the moment you stepped foot in the territory. Now let¡¯s go before it¡¯ll be too


    late!¡± She urges almost impatiently. I sighed, looking at the door unsurely as I gnawed at my lips. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know Lily. I don¡¯t want t o get into trouble with your brother.¡±


    Lily sighed heavily.¡± Come on Aurora, you want to know about mates right? This is your chance.¡±


    I looked at her, weighing my options. I could stay here and not know what the hell was going o n with me


    and the way I felt about Xavier. Or go to the library with Lily and find out what I needed.


    I didn¡¯t have much time to ponder on my options, because Lily¡¯s slim fingers wrap around my wrist and


    tugs me. I¡¯m stunned by how strong she is for her height and size.¡± If anyone harms you they¡¯ll have to


    answer to me. Don¡¯t worry I may be small but can handle myself well,¡± She says, opening the door and


    tugging me along with her. I could¡¯ve fought harder to stay in the room or say no more firmly. But I didn¡¯t.


    Something about her words made me feel safe. They reminded me of something Cas would say.


    So I let her lug me along with her, smiling softly at the bubbly girl. I cared little about the eyes of the other


    wolves as they watch me in rm and anger. They thought of me as an intruder. I don¡¯t take it to heart,


    already used to the stares.


    A couple of minutes we were beside a huge wooden door that looked heavy. Lily turns to me slightly,


    smiling over her shoulder.¡± This is it!¡± She pushes the door open, revealing a big room with shelves


    stacked to the brim with books in all sizes and colors.


    I looked at her wide-eyed, now nervous to step into the room. It felt too intimate, as if I was treading on


    boundaries I wasn¡¯t supposed to tread on.¡± Are you sure it¡¯s okay if I ¨C


    Lily groans tugging me into the room and closes the door. ¡°Seriously Aurora, you fear too much of the


    unknown. Rx. You¡¯re just going to read a book and we¡¯ll be out of there.¡± She


    reassures.


    I nod slowly, still unsure. Fear still tickled my spine at the thought of Xavier finding me here. He¡¯d


    probably think I had forced Lily to bring me here to find out more information on wolves. In his mind, I


    was the enemy. ¡°Maybe we should go,¡± I sighed. This really was turning out to be a very bad idea. Lily


    ignores me and runs towards a bookshelf while yelling.¡± I remember that book being somewhere here!¡±


    She points at the top shelf. It was too high up for her short height. She turns to me and smiles. ¡°Mind


    giving some help Aurora?¡±


    I looked at her uncertainly before deciding it was best if I make this quick. I did need to know what was


    happening to me. So I nodded and walked over to her with the intention of not getting caught by the


    ruthless alpha,

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    34


    (Aurora¡¯s pov) ¡°Did you get it?¡± I asked, my grip tightening around Lily¡¯s thigh to hold her steady. ¡°Uhmm,


    move a little to the left¡­¡± She drawled as she searches through the books. For a girl her size, she really


    packed some weight on her. My knees were this close to copsing.


    I huffed, fixing her on top of my shoulders as I shift around. I didn¡¯t want to end up throwing her, searing


    that if she tumbles and injures herself i¡¯d have to pay the price. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not there Lily¡­¡± I breathed


    out, my shoulders aching from holding her up for so long. We¡¯ve been like this for a good ten minutes. I


    was surprised the alpha didn¡¯t storm in here as yet. ¡°Oh have a little faith Aurora. We¡¯ll find it, just a little


    more¡­.¡± She whispers, arms reaching out to grasp at a book. Her fingers knocked over the book and it


    falls directly on my forehead. ¡°Oomph.¡± I grunt, blowing my pink tresses that messily scattered across my


    face. ¡°Oops. Sorry there Aurora.¡± Lily quickly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It didn¡¯t hurt.¡± I reassured, tightening


    my grip around her thighs as I nearly tripped from the same book that assaulted my forehead moments


    ago. ¡°Woah.¡± Lily squealed, steadying herself by gripping onto the shelf. ¡°Sorry, lost my footing a little.


    Are you okay?¡± I asked stiffly, fearing she got hurt. Lily snorted. ¡°I¡¯m fine Aurora, seriously calm down


    your heart. It¡¯s rather unsettling when we¡¯re here alone. Kinda creeps me out actually.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I just don¡¯t want your brother to rip my throat out for¡­¡± I trailed, remembering how h e didn¡¯t have


    to add much to damage Adrian¡¯s throat.


    Adrian was a wolf, with beta¡¯s blood at that. She¡¯d heal quickly from a brutal attack like that while I on the


    other hand would choke on my blood until I sumb to my death.


    I winced.


    ¡°Did your heart rate just kick up a notch?¡± Lily sighed. I cringed. ¡°Sorry ¡°First of all, stop saying sorry


    every time. You need to grow a backbone, especially with dealing with my brother. Trust me, killing you


    seems to be thest thing on his mind.¡± She grumbles cutting me off.


    My mind seems to be rattled by her words as I try to make sense of them. But then she


    suddenly makes a happy sound.¡± Here you are my love, I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± Huffing, she reaches


    out and grasps a huge book with an old looking olive green cover. She smiles down at me. Long hair


    curtaining around the shape of her face.¡± Here¡¯s the sucker. You can put me down now.¡±


    i nodded, relieved that her weighit would be soon off of me. I gently help her down my shoulders, visibly


    sighing in relief when shends on her feet safely.


    Turning to me, she juts out her hand and nudges her head at the book. ¡°Here you go,¡± she pushes it


    forward then stops. ¡°Wait,¡±


    I looked at her confused, before she continues.¡± You should know I¡¯?n only giving this to you because I


    trust you. Which I don¡¯t to just anyone. And somewhere deep down inside, Xavier trusts you too. Don¡¯t


    make us regret it Aurora,¡± She darts her eyes between my own, looking for any flicker of emotion that


    would give her a sign that I shouldn¡¯t be trusted. She finds none.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. For what it¡¯s worth, I keep my promises. And I promise you that I won¡¯t make you regret trusting


    me,¡± Even though the words slipped out of my mouth, I couldn¡¯t help but feel scared of what would


    happen if they found out my secret. Was that considered breaking their trust?


    She smiles and pushes the book into my hands. ¡°Now go have a look at what you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯m


    pretty sure that tingly crap is somewhere in that book. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯ll go grab a book of my


    own to read.¡±


    She turns around and starts to walk away but I called out for her.¡± Wait.¡±


    She turns around and I looked at her nervously. I didn¡¯t want her far away from me in case her brother


    happens to burst through those doors at any second. He¡¯d not let me exin why I was here especially if


    he doesn¡¯t notice Lily first. He¡¯d think I came here on my own to learn the secrets of wolves.


    He¡¯d be thrilled to discard me quickly.


    She notices my unease and smiles reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aurora. I¡¯ll just be over here if you need


    me. I¡¯m not going to go too far.¡± She promises, pointing to an area where there are a few chairs around a


    table.


    I nodded, still a little uneasy but don¡¯t word it out. I better start searching for what I came here for and


    quickly.


    As Lily skimmed her way through the endless books, I decided to stay where I am and skim the big book


    she handed to me. Its olive green cover was very old and showed that it had been here for ages. There


    was no indication of what the book held in its knowledge apart from the golden art of a wolf sketched into


    it.


    I opened the book, the dusty yellow pages greeting me. I coughed. It seems no one had bothered to dust


    it off. It must¡¯ve been sitting here for God knows how long,


    My eyes roll down the scribbles of letters, words and drown in them quickly.


    The words looked like they were handwritten with a quill. The cursive was beautiful. I skimmed my finger


    down the rough paper touching the dried ink that had been written down the table of contents.


    1. The Full Moon¡­¡­¡­.. Page 1


    2. An Alpha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ page 22


    3. A Beta¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ page 44


    1 A Gamma¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Page 69 5. An Omega¡­¡­¡­. page 88 6. Shifting¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Page 107


    7. The Mate Bond¡­¡­¡­¡­. Page 288


    My fingers stop on thest line, my heart quickening in joy as I find what I¡¯ve been hoping the book had


    inside. I quickly search for page two hundred and eighty-eight. I didn¡¯t know why my fingers were so


    shaky when I finally set my gaze on those numbers. I bit into my lower lip and turned the page.


    The words Mate Bond scribbled into huge words nearly set my heart astray. Suddenly I felt nervous to


    read it even though I knew I should. This was sacred knowledge that was only supposed to be shared


    among the wolf people only.


    I had no ce to even glimpse at the book much less touch it. But I couldn¡¯t find myself cing the book


    back on the top shelf, away from my sight, away from me.


    But I needed to be selfish if I were to survive in this world. I had taken enough torturing, enough


    disgusted looks thrown my way to know that I would be my only savior. And to be a savior, I need to look


    out for myself. And that means I have to be selfish and put myself first.


    So I took a deep breath and started reading.


    Mates are two souls brought together by the moon goddess herself. They¡¯ll share a bond unbreakable by


    any circumstances. A bond that ties the two souls deeply until they are practically one.


    In other words, mates are destined before evening down to earth. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    A werewolf has only one mate in his life and if the moon goddess sees fit, she¡¯d bless that wolf with a


    second one, only if the first is no more or had been rejected.


    At the age of eighteen, it is more likely that mates will be drawn towards each other, whether it¡¯s by pure


    coincidence or by searching for that other half. No matter how far apart, their souls will be drawn to look


    for the other half.


    The only way a wolf recognizes their destined mate is by the strong addictive scent of their mate. Or by


    their beast roaring in their heads that they¡¯ve finally found him or her.


    There are other ways to know if they¡¯re mates. By a simple touch. The tingles that will rock you will have


    you melt into their arms. Or perhaps the beating of your heart like a drum as they are near. Another is the


    way you cannot simply stop thinking about them or would you be able to stop the sudden hunger to be


    imed


    I stopped reading, my face going ghostly white as the blood rushes out of my face.


    I felt all those things with Alpha Xavier. The racing heart, the tingles. The feeling of hunger to have him


    touch me. To have him near¡­..


    I swallowed heavily and forced myself to continue reading.


    Mates are generally possessive of their destined mates, Male wolves precisely Alpha¡¯s are those most


    likely to be more possessive and territorial. It¡¯s normal for them to feel very possessive and protective


    when they haven¡¯t marked their mates yet.


    Mates typically are so protective of their other half that it shouldn¡¯t be surprising if they tendt o want to


    keep them to themselves until they are marked


    ¡°Aurora!¡± Lily suddenly draws me away from the book in my grasp by her unsettling hushed rmed


    voice. I snap my head to her, stiffening when she runs over to me with her eyes wide and gaze foggy ¡°My


    brother, ¡± She whispered in rm, reaching out for the book in my hand.¡± He¡¯s on his way here. I can


    sense him already,¡± She panicked, grabbing the book from my hand quickly.


    I froze, my heart dropping into my stomach. Alpha Xavier was on his way over here?


    I felt my blood run cold.


    .


    ¡°We must hurry up and put this book away before he gets here,¡± She urges, looking at me in rm as I


    stood frozen.


    Sensing her urgency seems to have snapped me out of whatever trance I had been in. I nodded quickly


    and still with a furiously beating heart, bend a little so she could fix herself on my shoulders.


    I wince while straightening my back and looked up as she swiftly ces the book back where it had been


    previously. ¡°Okay, set me down quickly, he¡¯s almost here.¡± She rushes out and I do just that.


    She suddenly wraps her fingers around my wrist and tugs me forward. But stop suddenly.¡± Don¡¯t be afrai


    The door is thrust open roughly and for such a huge door it looked to be easily opened by Xavier. His


    eyes are flickering with red as his gaze falls on me and Lily. I froze.


    ¡°Brother it was me who brought her here ¡°Keep quiet Lily!¡± Xavier snarls, his eyes pinning his sister with


    a look of upset.


    But for a girl her size and age, Lily stood her ground and jutted out her chin.¡± Don¡¯t you dare hurt her


    Xavier or I won¡¯t forgive you. It was me who brought her here. She was bored staying i n the room, it was


    my duty to show her that around here isn¡¯t so bad with a brooding annoying Alpha like you.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s form grows oddly taller as he barks.¡± Your duty is to stay in your damn room Lily and not y


    host to a captive we¡¯re not sure is an enemy!¡±


    I flinched at the word enemy. Somehowing from his mouth felt like he was throwing acid on my skin.


    I didn¡¯t like the word. And I didn¡¯t like iting from his mouth.


    ¡°She¡¯s not an enemy. And brother I think you of all people know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Lily¡¯s grip around my


    hand tightens as if reassuring me everything will be okay even though her brother was currently killing


    her ten times over with his re.


    An unknown look passes between the two siblings and Lily smiles in triumph a secondter. Xavier¡¯s


    eyes shift in irritation and he turns to me.¡± Go to my room Aurora and wait for me there.¡± He demands


    leaving no room for protests.


    Lily gives my hand a slight squeeze as she turns toward me slightly.¡± It will be fine Aurora,¡± Turning to her


    brother, her eyes danced with an emotion I knew all too well. Arrogance.¡± Hurting you would be thest


    thing on my brother¡¯s mind. Isn¡¯t that right brother?¡±


    I watch Xavier¡¯s jaw tick at Lily¡¯s words and feel his frustration.¡± To the room Aurora!¡± He roars, angrier


    than he was moments ago.


    I flinched but knew I should follow his demand if I were to ease the tension between the siblings. I didn¡¯t


    want him angry at Lily because of me. So I nodded quickly and told Lily goodbye before quickly walking


    towards the door. Xavier¡¯s huge form gave little space to pass, and when I did, I brush against him by


    ident. I heard his sharp intake and swallowed as I fought the itch to touch him. My footsteps turn to a


    sprint as I race to get out of the furious Alpha¡¯s presence.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    35


    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    She was damn maddening.


    My eyes scanned over the words for what felt like the hundredth time I was sure it wasn¡¯t that much but it


    sure as hell felt like it.


    I couldn¡¯t force my mind to stay on my alpha duties. Something I should beser focus on. But my


    thoughts always seem to stray toward her and I found myself wondering what she was doing in the room.


    She¡¯s tormenting my mind. More than I¡¯d like to admit. Suddenly an image of a naked Aurora creeps into


    my mind. The way the soap wouldther her body¡­¡­


    I huff heavily, feeling irritation crawl in my body as I toss the paper away from me. ¡®How am I supposed to


    focus if you keep sending me images of her naked Reckon?!¡¯ I roared at my horny wolf.


    ¡®I want her,¡¯ Was the only response I got from him. He knew she was already tormenting my thoughts, he


    was hell-bent on making it worst so that I¡¯d have no choice but to im Aurora. ¡°Alpha, ¡°A feminine voice


    then a knock on the door sounded in the office.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I grumble lowly knowing that the person behind the door will manage to hear me.


    The door creaks open almost unsurely before a familiar blonde haired middle age woman slowly enters


    the office. Her hands are on the door, firmly clutching it as if it were her shield.


    I frown at her fear but understood it. I didn¡¯t take pleasure in knowing my own people fear me but knew it


    was a must if I were to remain at the top.


    She bows her head, her brown eyes dancing in worry and slight fear.¡± Pardon me Alpha if I disturbed


    you. I only came to tell you that I saw your sister and that strange girl with pink hair roaming the halls.


    Sorry if this may upset you but I followed them seeing as I¡¯m not familiar with the strange girl. Your sister


    brought her to the library you have strictly warned our people to not enter


    ¡°What!?¡± I roared, my ws jutting out of my fingers as I rise to my feet. My ws dig into the wooden


    desk as I felt anything other than rage at the moment. Lily knew I didn¡¯t want anyone going inside that


    library, not after¡­. And to go with Aurora!? What the hell was she thinking bringing the girl who


    tormented my thoughts to a ce that was a sacred space for ourte father? Lily was trying my


    patience which had run thin moments ago. Was she really that troublesome?


    ¡°How long has it been since they entered the library?¡± I ground out. The middle aged she wolf eyes


    widen slightly in rm as she watches anger transform on my face.¡± A-bout fif-teen minutes or m-ore al-


    pha,¡± She stuttered. The fear that emanated from


    her was troubling my nose


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gritting my teeth I walked around the desk and with rage clouding my vision I stormed out of the room.


    The blonde woman makes a startled noise in the back of her throat as I brushed past her. I could feel her


    stumble but I was too blinded by anger to even try to reach out and help hier


    Other wolves roaming around in the hallway scurried away or either squirmed to make themselves


    appear smaller. They fear me, especially when I was like this.


    As soon as the huge door reared into my sight, I stormed towards it angrily and thrust it open. My eyes


    quickly fall on two girls that irritated the fuck out of me.


    I try not to let Reckon allow me to get sucked into her beautiful eyes. She was too damn captivating for


    her own good.


    ¡°Brother it was me who brought her here


    ¡°Keep quiet Lily!¡± I snarled feeling annoyed that she was about to justify her actions that could¡¯ve put her


    more into trouble.


    But of course, I expect nothing more from my sister than her defiance. She was just like our mother.


    Troublesome and rebellious in their own right. Those two were the exact copy. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt her


    Xavier or I won¡¯t forgive you. It was me who brought her here. She was bored staying in the room, it was


    my duty to show her that around here isn¡¯t so bad with a brooding annoying Alpha like you.¡±


    I nearly flinched at her words. My chest suddenly felt heavy at the thought of ever hurting Aurora


    intentionally.


    But instead of admitting that out loud, i barked. ¡°Your duty is to stay in your damn room Lily and not y


    host to a captive we¡¯re not sure is an enemy!¡± I notice Aurora¡¯s slight flinch and felt incredibly awful for


    causing the frown on her face. My fingers itch at my sides as I fought the urge to walk up to her and draw


    her in my arms. A frown like that didn¡¯t deserve to settle on her pretty features, ¡®You¡¯re falling for her,¡¯


    Reckon snorted almost too happily.


    No I¡¯m not,¡¯ I denied as I rip my eyes off of her. ¡°She¡¯s not an enemy. And brother I think you of all people


    know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Lily¡¯s words nearly had my eyes bulging out of their sockets. It wasn¡¯t the words


    exactly but the way she worded them out. As if she knew something. And I definitely wouldn¡¯t put it pass


    her. That was another thing she and mother had inmon. To be able to piece things together quickly.


    Intelligence. Their intelligence was shocking as well as irritating.


    1 grow irritated, feelingpletely annoyed that my younger sister pieced out everything so quickly.


    Turning to Aurora, 1 demand.¡± Go to my room Aurora and wait for me there.¡±


    Lily turns to face Aurora, her eyes deep with reassurance.¡± It will be fine Aurora,¡±


    Turning to face me, I grit my teeth when her arrogance at knowing my secret wads off of her i ni waves.¡±


    Hurting you would be thest thing on my brother¡¯s mind. Isn¡¯t that right brother?


    I swear if she wasn¡¯t my sister, I¡¯d already threw her out of the window for even trying to


    seem superior.¡± To the room Aurora!¡± A roar came out of my chest as she didn¡¯t seem to be quick


    enough.


    I knew she was startled at the loudness of my voice but bit my tongue to stop myself from even thinking


    to apologize. This mate bond was giving me a headache. Aurora quickly walks over to me and brushes


    against me. The feel of her made me involuntarily suck in a sharp intake of air. I fist my hands at my side,


    forcing my gaze to stay o n my cocky sister as I heard Aurora¡¯s fast footsteps.


    I pictured ways I¡¯d punish her for even getting out of the room. I made it clear that she shouldn¡¯t step foot


    out. Of course, the punishment wouldn¡¯t be too severe¡­ I


    ¡± Brother, you seem awfully annoyed.¡± Lily suddenly interrupts my thoughts, her tone drawly and with a


    hint of amusement.


    My kid sister was mocking me. What is new?


    I rolled my eyes, sending her an annoyed stare as I closed the door behind me.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have brought her here Lily. Especially alone! We don¡¯t know what she is ¨C


    ¡°But I think I do know what she is brother,¡± Lily cocks her head to a side and lifts her lip into a yful


    smile. I didn¡¯t have time for games right now.


    I took a menacing step forward but of course Lily only giggles, ¡°What is she Lily?¡± There¡¯s a warning in


    my tone, one I hope she could detect. But if she had, she didn¡¯t give any indication that it affected her


    because she only smiles yfully. ¡°She¡¯s your mate, of course.¡± Winking she burst into giggles seconds


    later after she manages to stun me into silence for a while.


    I knew she was smart and could piece even the hardest of things together in a matter of seconds with


    keen eyes and with a furious working brain. But for her to piece something such a sthat even though it


    was clear werewolves have never been mated to any other creature than that of their own? I was


    beginning to think Lily had some kind of magical abilities or maybe just too nosey for her own good. 1


    Reigning in myposure even though she had undoubtedly made my brain foggy, I warned. ¡°You will


    not let this slip out of here, do you understand me?¡±


    Of course I knew that denying her ims about Aurora being my mate would only let her nosey 5 ft self


    pester me or go snooping into things she shouldn¡¯t snoop into.


    She stands straight, her posture undeniable perfect with her hands stered to her sides. I would¡¯ve


    taken her seriously if it wasn¡¯t for the gleamer of dusting amusement in her eyes. One stiff hande to


    touch her forehead in a salute manner.¡± As you wish Sir Knight! I will not let any of this slip out of my


    mouth and let no one know that a small pink haired girl has m y brother¡¯s balls in the palm of her hands.¡±


    I gritted my teeth. She was pushing me. Really pushing at my temper. ¡°Lily!¡± I snarled. ¡°Can you for once


    be serious Goddammit!¡±


    Lily raised a single thin brow.¡± But I am serious.¡±


    Seeing my irritation grow she smiles. ¡°Brother you know you don¡¯t have to be afraid of this getting out.


    My tongue and mouth are sealed when ites to your personal life. Besides I like


    Aurora, she¡¯s odd, well her features are, but definitely really prettypared to that Adrian that prance


    around you


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her name!¡± I barked still damn furious about what happened earlier. I should¡¯ve killed her.


    Lily¡¯s lips tip into a sly smile. ¡°Who? Adrian?¡± ¡°Yes, that one. Don¡¯t mention her name in my presence!¡± I


    seethed. Lily snorted, ¡°Oh right. Talk around is that you crushed her throat and nearly made the poor girl


    go mute for the rest of her life.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes on my sister. ¡°You seem to know everything that¡¯s going around.¡±


    She lists her shoulders in a careless shrug. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    ¡°Your duty is to rest in bed Lily. Did you even take your medication?¡± I snapped. Finally she grows


    ufortable and winces. Good I caught her. ¡°I hate that new medication, ¡°She sticks out her tongue as


    if tasting the bitter liquid. I give her a pointed look. My sister may irritate me to the end of earth but I do


    love her dearly. ¡± But you know that you have to drink it, Lily. That¡¯s the only way to stop the poison from


    spreading faster.¡± She sighs heavily, cringing. ¡°That I know brother. That I know. Sometimes I wish to just


    let the poison take effect I stiffen and she notices and gives me a yful smile.¡± But then I remember I


    have to be the one to torment you for the rest of your life. That is until I won¡¯t be able to anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying,¡± I rolled my eyes, fighting off a smile.


    ¡°Precisely my point.¡± She snorts then suddenly coughs. Her palm press to her lips to stop it.


    I take a step forward but she shakes her head. Even at her age, Lily was more of an independent young


    woman who thought that she should never lean on a man for any kind of support. We used to joke about


    her mate having a handful but now, she thinks she¡¯ll be gone before she even turns eighteen.


    The thought has my heart tightening in pain.


    She retracts her hand and quickly wipes her hand on her shirt. But I had already seen the little red drops


    on her palm and had undoubtedly taken the copper smell of blood.


    ¡°You need to take your medicine now Lily.¡± I demanded, hating that I couldn¡¯t do anything to help her. I


    tried everything, from demanding a witch to make a potion, to finding the best doctor. None could do


    anything but tell me the flower that can help her is no longer on this earth.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    36


    : Xavier¡¯s pov:


    Lily nods, looking upset that I had seen the blood. She always wanted to appear strong even though she


    was clearly battling a lot inwardly. I couldn¡¯t help but feel like the worst big brother in the world. A big


    brother sees fit to protect his sister and his family from any danger. But clearly, I had Tailed to protect


    them,


    I lear my eyes away from Lily, pained by the sight of her coughing and angered that I couldn¡¯t help her


    enough. If only I had been a second quicker. Maybe I could¡¯ve stopped her from drinking that tca that


    day.


    Hibiscus tea was always her favorite and a weasel, a traitor that once roamed our halls knew it very well.


    Knew it so well that he saw fit to poison her this way.


    A day after our father died. One damn day, they couldn¡¯t wait to have me mourn another loss. But


    fortunately, Lily had only drank a little and found the taste strange. But that little had already seeped into


    her bloodstream and poison her. 1


    She should¡¯ve been dead by now if she had drank all of it. But thankfully the medication Rodrick has


    been giving her lessens on how quickly the poison takes effect and spreads in her body. 1


    But all the doctors I¡¯ve seen kept saying the same frightening thing, she only has a year left before it


    consumes her body entirely.


    A year.


    One damn year.


    My sister was supposed to find her mate and have kids of her own to torment her like she has done to


    me. She was supposed to be happy and carefree.


    But now she was slowly dying, with the hope of ever having a family of her own slip away from her


    fingers. It was painful enough to know that she had no hope but to see it, was gut wrenching


    Girls her age are supposed to live their best life with no worries. But Lily¡­.she had a ticking clock on her


    shoulders weighing her clown. But even with all of that. She still inanages to smile. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Aw is my poor brother feeling sad for little old me?¡± Lily giggled, yet coughed at the same time.


    I rolled my eyes walking over to her and pull her into my arms even though she protested. If I didn¡¯t bring


    her myself she wouldn¡¯t go to her room. Lily would much rather suffer than rest. Annoying that she is, I


    couldn¡¯t stand another sight of her blood on her palm or hear the painful coughis, I hated that she was


    suffering through this all alone.


    ¡°Brother


    ¡°Shut up Tilly. I¡¯ll force that medicine down your throat if I have to but you¡¯re going to drink it: either way.


    And then rest.¡± I huffed, pulling her sinall body to me and walked to the door.


    Hearing her hufr, while crossing her arms over her chest, Lily grumbles. ¡± I feel for poor Aurora who has


    to put up with your annoying ways. Must you always get your way brother?¡±


    I ignore her and she sucks her teeth in annoyance. I felt my lips lifting into a grin at finally irking her.


    Using one of my hands, I opened the door and walked out with her in my arms.


    I quickly mind-link Chris toe to her room. He was one of the few that Lily could never slip past.


    Which made my little sister less fond of the gamma wolf.


    ¡°Who are you mind-linking?¡± Lily asked with usation on the tip of her tongue.


    Smirking yet keeping my gaze forward, I answered.¡± Chris. He¡¯ll be the one to guard outside your door.


    Because he seems to be the only one you can¡¯t sneak past.¡±


    I could feel her annoyance grow and that fed my amusement.¡± You didn¡¯t!¡± She snarls then coughs,


    quickly blocking her mouth.


    ¡°Oh but that I did,¡± I murmured cockily. If she was hell bent on tormenting me, especially about Aurora,


    then I only see it right to do her the same with Chris.


    Two can y this game. ¡°But ¨C but he¡¯s annoying and I hate him,¡± she ground out trying to get her point


    across. If only she knew that this was only making Chris be the best person to guard her.


    Pro


    ¡°Did he not save you from drowningst week where you sneaked out to swim?¡± I shook my head


    slightly.


    Huffing Lily grumbles. ¡°Doesn¡¯t make me hate him any less. Besides brother, if I have only a year to live


    I¡¯m supposed to live it to the fullest. I¡¯m fifteen and I can¡¯t even swim yet!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fourteen Lily. And the doctor said in order to stop the poison from spreading faster, you shouldn¡¯t


    be running around but rest in bed.¡± I said pointedly, kicking open her door.


    ¡°In other words. Be an immobile idiot.¡± She grumbles in displeasure Rolling my eyes, I set her down on


    her feet. ¡°Lily,¡±


    ¡°Spare me the pity Xavier


    I winced slightly when she calls me by my name. She always does when she¡¯s angry with me.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve spoiled my day before it had even begun, how about you take the medication and bring


    it for me would you? So you can get out of my hair.¡± She huffs, walking to her bed and plops down.


    Grumbling how annoying she was under my breath, I walk towards her dresser and grab a hold of the


    small bottle. Walking back to her I push it into her hands.


    ¡°You better drink it Lily.¡± I warned. If I had to force the liquid she hates down her throat, I will. I was not


    about to lose my sister. ¡°I will. I will!¡± She sighs, grasping the bottle and makes a disgusted face: Peeking


    at me under hershes, she grunts. ¡°Are you going to look at me the entire time I drink it?¡± I nodded,


    crossing my arms over my chest.


    Sighing, Lily shook her head and then shook the bottle slightly. Afterward, she opens it and pours the


    liquid into the bottle cap until its filled the small space. Making a disgusted noise at the back of her throat,


    she quickly pushes the cap to her lips, look up and res at me before tossing her head back and


    drinking the medicine.


    ¡°Ughhh. Yuck. Taste like butt.¡± She makes a funny face as she closes the bottle.


    Peeking up at me she grumbles. ¡°What are you still doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with


    someone right now? Stop pestering me.¡± I raise a brow. ¡°Are you sure you drank everyst drop of the


    medicine Lily?¡± My tone had an using edge to it.


    Lily raises both her brows. ¡°Do you take me for a magician? How can I speak if I still have medicine in


    my mouth? Don¡¯t you think it would¡¯ve slipped at the corners of my mouth by now Xavier?¡± She snapped,


    undoubtedly getting annoyed at me.


    ¡°Well, you can be full of tricks up your sleeves little sister¡­.¡± I grumble unsure if she actually drank it or


    not.


    Lily groans in annoyance, rising to her feet and then opened her mouth. ¡°Have a look,¡± opening her


    mouth wider, she rolls her tongue to show that there was no liquid under it then res at me when she


    makes her point clear.


    ¡°Better Alpha?¡± She grumbles, walking past me to her dresser.¡± By the way brother, I couldn¡¯t help but


    notice that Aurora fears you, a lot. Your own mate fears you,¡± She grumbles, unpleased. She ces the


    bottle on the surface of the dresser and whirls around. ¡°And your point is?¡± I grumble.¡± Everyone fears


    me Lily.¡±


    ¡°And I can¡¯t see any possible reason why they would. I mean look at your face? You¡¯re like a cuddly dog,¡±


    Lily jokes, tiny snortsing betweenughs. I growled. Reckon didn¡¯t like being called a dog. Rolling


    her eyes she walks over to me.¡± Do you still have that stupid belief that a mate makes you weak?¡± She


    whispers, eyes shing in amusement. I turn around rolling my eyes. ¡°They do. Now I don¡¯t want to


    discuss this, especially with you.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t let her slip from your fingers brother. Maybe she¡¯ll be the one to


    finally remove that stick that has been up your ass for years now.¡± Lily grumbles lowly but I heard her. I


    halt in my footsteps and turn my head slightly to look at her over my shoulder. She looks triumph that she


    caught my attention.¡± I can¡¯t ept her Lily.¡± I murmured the words and they tasted bitter.


    Il a


    She rolls her eyes, crossing her arms over her chest.¡± Why? Is it because she¡¯s not one of us? O ris it


    that you still think the reason why father died was because mom was murdered? You still think if it


    weren¡¯t for her death father would¡¯ve stood a chance against the silver de. The de wasced with


    poison brother, there was nothing more he could have done and you know it!¡±


    * I stiffen, turning away from her. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong sister. I think that mother was


    murdered because she was the mate of a powerful Alpha. I can¡¯t have her share my burden Lily, ¡±


    Grumbling I started for the door. With my fingers on the door, she whispers.


    ¡°At least have her make that decision on her own.¡±


    Grounding my teeth, I opened the door and walked out. I¡¯m greeted with the sight of my gamma strolling


    over.¡± Good luck with her,¡± I grumble nudging my head to Lily¡¯s room. A yful grin sketches on Chris¡¯s


    face.¡± Still annoyed that you ordered me to guard her door, alpha?¡± Like his older brother Eli, I could trust


    Chris. But the two brothers couldn¡¯t be any more different. Whereas Eli is yful and loves to prank


    everyone around, Chris on the other hand i s very stern for his age of being only just turned eighteen a


    week ago. So when his lips stretched into a yful smile, I was nearly stunned. But being quick with my


    emotions, I don¡¯t reveal my shock. I gave a single nod but don¡¯t question Chris¡¯s grin. He quickly rushes


    towards her door as if he couldn¡¯t wait to annoy her more. Shaking my head, I walked away. My mind


    quickly filling back with images of how I¡¯d punish Aurora next. The tip of my tongue darts out as I lick my


    bottom lip, already tasting her. ¡®Hmmm that punishment could very well be to our benefit,¡¯ Reckon yaps


    already knowing that the ¡®punishment¡¯ would end up with my face between Aurora¡¯s thighs. ¡®Don¡¯t get


    your hopes up too much. We still need to look for that mark on her cunt,¡¯I grumble, opening the door to


    my room. I expected her to be on the bed, perhaps sitting down. But my eyes fall on her form, kneeling


    down, every piece of clothing that once was on her body was not anymore. She was naked. And she


    smelled aroused. I quickly m my door locking it so no one would barge in and see what belonged to


    my eyes only. When she hears me, her head lifts and she looks at me beneath hershes. ¡°Punish me


    as you want Alpha,¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Aurora¡¯s pov


    I closed the door quickly behind me, my chest rising and falling as I sought to fill my lungs with as much


    air as I can. My heart was racing, the beat harsh in my chest.


    Will he burst through the door any second and punish me?


    The thought had my skin prickling with anxiety but oddly not in fear. Somehow I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt


    me. Perhaps it was the words I read moments ago that made me feel as if he wouldn¡¯t


    Or maybe it was the way he looked at me.


    Desire. Want. But not revolt and despise.


    Mate.


    I pull away from the door, sweat coating my skin as I started pacing the length of the room. I push my


    fingers into my hair and itched my scalp as I try to make sense of what I read.


    Was I Xavier Knight¡¯s mate?


    The most ruthless alpha that had anyone bend the knee before him?


    The tingles that will rock you will have you melt into their arms. Or perhaps the beating of your heart like


    a drum as they are near. Another is the way you cannot simply stop thinking about them or would you be


    able to stop the sudden hunger to be imed Could it be true? Could it really be true? The only way a


    wolf recognizes their destined mate is by the strong addictive scent of their mate. Or by their beast


    roaring in their heads that they¡¯ve finally found him or her.


    But if I were his mate¡­.wouldn¡¯t he have imed me by now or at least make it known?


    Unless¡­


    He didn¡¯t want me.


    My heart pained at the harsh thought and I quickly clutch at my chest. My eyes stung and I quickly try to


    blink away the moisture. I didn¡¯t want to cry. I couldn¡¯t. From now on, I needed to be strong. Sighing, I


    went to sit on the bed, my fingers quickly ying with the covers as I go deeper into iny thoughts.


    Was that the reason he always punished me like this? I redden as the remembrance of how his tongue


    had dipped into my folds. Unknowingly, my hands had seemed to have gone between m y thighs. I


    palmed the spot, reddening when I felt a throb. I remember how pleasurable it felt to have his tongue


    there, how wet I could feel myself had be by his torturous tongue. My nipples bead against the soft


    cotton fabric of the shirt as iny breathing grows harsh. How he sucked me like he was a starving beast.


    Yet he didn¡¯t im me.


    I couldn¡¯t understand.


    He could¡¯ve imed me there and then and as dumb as it sounds, I wouldn¡¯t have protested.


    Some part of me wanted him while the other fear the unknown with him. He was a beast, I have seen it


    first hand. I saw the way he damaged Adrian¡¯s throat. 1


    But I also remember the look in his eyes when they fell on my injured arm, the same very one Adrian had


    caused. And I knew it was because of me. He hurt her because of me.


    Male wolves precisely Alpha¡¯s are those most likely to be more possessive and territorial. It¡¯s normal for


    them to feel very possessive and protective when they haven¡¯t marked their mates


    yet. 1


    Maybe seeing me get hurt by Adrian¡¯s ws made him get protective and angry. Why else would he hurt


    her for me? Why would he ever hurt her for someone like me?


    Unless¡­.


    I was truly his mate. I can¡¯t forget about how he looked at me inside the infirmary or the way he held me


    protectively. His gaze was so deep, so warm, so different than how others regarded me. No male wolf


    would ever do such a thing if the female wasn¡¯t worth something to them. Was that why he spared me?


    He knew I was his mate?


    Of course, he knew, apparently his wolf would¡¯ve screamed it in his head upon first nce at m


    So why did he not tell me or im me?


    If he were going to reject me, wouldn¡¯t he have done it sooner? Why keep me here yet keep me at arm¡¯s


    length? Better yet, why does my heart roar by the very thought of him iming me? Was that supposed


    to be the bond working? Or were those my own feelings?


    I grew confused, not understanding where my thoughts were leading me. I should be happy that perhaps


    Xavier didn¡¯t want me as a mate, yet, I wanted him to want me.


    He was a strong alpha, a strong wolf, perhaps if he ims me, I can have that protection I have always


    wanted. I could help Cas and maybe, just maybe if he finds out about my blood he¡¯d not kill me.


    Maybe this was to my benefit, the moon goddess destined us so he could be someone I can lean on.


    Someone who can protect me from the harsh judgments of the cruel world. Someone ! can depend on to


    shield me from their res.


    He was a ruthless alpha many feared, they wouldn¡¯t dare try to do me anything if I was imed by


    him¡­..


    I shook my head, my hand moving away from between my thighs. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to be


    imed by a man whose face screamed perfection. And he seemed rather skilled


    100¡­..


    I blushied, uy thoughts straying to how his fingers burned my skin when they skimmed their way across


    my body.


    No, it wouldn¡¯t be bad at all to be imed by him¡­


    I knew my thoughts were far from what I truly was aiming for. I knew that somehow during those two


    nights, somehow¡­¡­the cold wolf was slowly creeping into my heart.


    Maybe it was the bond, or perhaps I had just taken a liking to the woll.


    But what I was sure of was that I would do everything in my power to survive, even if that means getting


    imed by a raging beast. Making my mind up, I rise to my feet my heart pounding into my ears. Was I


    really about to do this? To do whatever necessary to make Xavier Knight im me?


    I caught a glimpse of my reflection in the lengthy mirror.


    Yes, I will. I would do anything and I mean anything to have him im me. There was no other way out


    anyway. With the way he was acting, he¡¯d probably not set me free any time soon. And if he did find out


    about my secret I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d stay alive. But if I manage to have him im me, that would give me a


    chance to actually stay breathing. Because a male wolf would never hurt his mate.


    There was one thing I do know about mates from what I¡¯ve seen, was that they are unable to live without


    their other half. And if their mate perishes, there was a high chance their wolves would die and it wouldn¡¯t


    be long until their human half as well. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Mates were crucial for the wolfmunity. A sacred bond that every wolf wishes to have one day.


    As much as it confused me that Xavier and I were mates I needed to trust that the moon goddess knew


    what she was doing and destined us for a reason.


    Fear still licked up my spine but a knew desire to be imed by the alpha wolf weighed down o n any


    other emotion.


    I may not know why he chose to not im me yet, although I had a feeling it had to do with his suspicion


    of my entire identity. But I do know he felt something with the way he couldn¡¯t control himself from


    touching me.


    So with shaky fingers, I peeled off every clothes on my body and stood naked.


    I was going to do anything to have him im me. I wanted him to im me.


    I kneeled down and waited for him as I recited those words in my head over and over again. I was going


    to have him im me no matter what it takes, My eyes burn holes on the floor as ! waited almost


    impatiently for him.


    I let out a soft breath when the door suddenly opens and then ms roughly, I heard when he locked the


    door and felt the undeniable burning stare of his on me.


    Drawing in a calining breath, I lift my head, my eyes connecting with that of amber. And that¡¯s when I


    realized that it wasn¡¯t because of protection alone I wanted him to im me, but because I wanted him


    with a fierce fire burning inside my belly.


    ¡°Punish me as you want Alpha,¡± The words tumble out of my mouth and a sharp shiver rush

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    38


    Aurora¡¯s pov)


    Every second he stares down at me, I heard the ticking of a clock in my head.


    His stare was burning, like fire that threatened to consume my entire being. I never felt such a way or


    have someone ever looked at me in desire like this.


    This was new to me but felt so impossibly good and thrilling.


    ¡°Aurora,¡± My name tumbles out of his mouth in a slow hoarseness that had my tummy tightening ¡°Yes


    alpha Xavier?¡± I peeked at him beneath myshes, remembering how the she wolves would act when


    they were trying to seduce the male wolves. His stare almost burns me alive as they fired up with hunger


    so strong that my knees felt jello. I could¡¯ve copsed there and then just by how weak they became,


    stering to the floor.


    ¡°Why are you on your knees?¡± He grumbles, eyes falling to my knees. I blushed under the weight of his


    stare. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me on my knees Alpha?¡± His jaw ticked, his eyes swirl more with heat and he


    grunts. ¡°Get up Aurora,¡± With wobbly legs, I rose to my feet, my face ming as his eyes burn a trail up


    my legs, between my thighs, stayed there for a while then resumed up to fix on my bare breasts.


    I knew I wasn¡¯t as voluptuous as the she wolves but I suspected I aroused him too. Especially with the


    way his gaze prates me. It was like he was imagining something else, something more demanding


    to prate me.


    I stay frozen when he suddenly takes a step forward, then another until five more steps got him before


    me. I crane my neck, my eyes connecting with his. He¡¯s an alpha, he¡¯ll want his mate strong, not a


    stuttering bbering fool. Not like how I¡¯d been when I first came here¡­..


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Suddenly I¡¯m snapped out of my thoughts and now peering into the concerned eyes of Xavier¡¯s. The


    emotion shook me to the core.


    I found myself wanting to share my burden with him, tell him the truth, tell him that I came from his


    enemy pack, tell him how they treated me, tell him everything. But I couldn¡¯t.


    I feared he¡¯d not look at me again with burning desire. He would probably think I was some traitor,


    someone sent by Raphael to spy on him. My mind was conflicted and I was sure he could sense it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Aurora?¡± He whispers, eyes drowning with the look of worry so deeply that my head


    ached.


    I flinched slightly when he surprised me by cupping my face and looked at me deeply with concern.


    I drew in a staggering breath not expecting such warmth, such tender action from him. I expected him to


    punish me for finding me in the library with his sister, not cup my face softly as if he was afraid I¡¯d break


    any second with more pressure.


    His actions just confirmed that I was truly his mate.


    My heart sang, but my mind grew conflicted. I was keeping a huge secret from him. What would happen


    if I told him?


    I stared at him, fighting a battle within myself and he notices by pulling my body closer to his. A breath


    whips out of my lungs when my body press to his deliciously.


    Tingles. Fire.


    We were mates.


    ¡°Tell me what has you so Aurora. I¡¯ll fix it,¡± There¡¯s a promise in his tone, one that stunned m e


    speechless.


    He was angry with me in the library, but since then, something¡­changed.


    Fix it?


    How can he fix my turmoil when it run deeper than just me being confused about us About him?


    The red had left his amber eyes, which made my stomach twisted. I always preferred his amber than the


    intimidating red.


    I opened my mouth to speak, the truth at the tip of my tongue but what rushes out, isn¡¯t what my mind


    wanted to say.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to punish me?¡± I whispered. Xavier¡¯s features carved into one of


    surprise before he mask it quickly and ground out.¡± Since when do you willingly submit for punishment


    Aurora? Thest time you were frightened! Now you¡¯re naked before I even told you to strip out of your


    clothes,¡±


    He steps away from me, his warmth going along with him and I instantly regret opening my mouth. His


    tone was mixed with confusion but not usation.


    Shaking his head, he clenches his eyes shut for a few moments then opens them. They¡¯re backt o red.¡±I


    came here with the intention of punishing you for leaving the room.¡± My skin tingled by his admission. It


    was like I enjoyed his punishment. Which very may well b


    e true,


    ¡°But seeing you so willingly submit to it without me demanding you, really looked as if you want this. You


    want me to punish you. Which makes me wonder¡­..why?¡± There¡¯s a growl at the end of his words, one


    that froze my being.


    I should¡¯ve known he would be suspicious. He wasn¡¯t the most feared alpha for nothing. The man was


    smart and was sure to calcte everything with a keen eye.


    But before I could answer him, his eyes turn foggy which made it known he was being mind linked.


    If I thought his eyes were red before then now they were the darkest of crimson. His canines jut out from


    his gums and he snarls.


    ¡°Get dressed, stay here and don¡¯te out. Do you understand me Aurora?!¡± He roared, his


    beast was furious and very preseni.


    I backed away a little, nodding quickly. ¡°Yes alpha.¡± I knew his anger wasn¡¯t directed at me but still, the


    sight of his untamed beast was quite frankly terrifying Whoever has mind linked him with whatever news,


    clearly brought out the beast in him.


    He growls, storming out of the room with the speed of a true beast. I trembled as I raced to get clothed.


    My fingers shook as I finally throw the shirt over my head. I could hear the shouts outside, the angry


    hysterical yells that thrust terror into my being.


    I quickly run towards the window, my eyes falling on the mass of wolves surrounding Xavier and Eli. But


    what had the blood draining from my face was the girl in Eli¡¯s arms. Her skin looked ghostly white from


    here and she looked practically dead


    The wolves around was making a huge fuss and Xavier had to forcefully push them away as they try to


    get a better glimpse of the girl. I sucked in some air, when his head suddenly lifts and his eyes connected


    with mine. I quickly push away from the window, my heart beating furiously. From the way the wolvesProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    were acting, it was clear something was off with the girl. What could have possibly happened?


    : Xavier¡¯s pov:


    ¡®Alpha, something has happened. One of the patrolling wolves, a female, they found her dead b y the


    border. But something¡¯s off. There¡¯s a scent here that I haven¡¯t smelled in years. Wolfsbane.¡¯ Eli mind


    links me.


    Wolfsbane?


    I stiffen.


    The nt that was toxic for wolves. Didn¡¯t the wolf council have every nt cut down and destroyed any


    remains of it?


    Then how the hell did one of my people manage to get themselves in this kind of mess?


    Unless¡­.


    Someone poisoned them with it. Reckon roars in my head, furious that someone may be trying to kill our


    people with wolfsbane.


    ¡®Murder them. Kill them. Find the culprit and let¡¯s bathe our hands in their blood!¡¯ He roars.


    ¡°Get dressed, stay here and don¡¯te out. Do you understand me Aurora?!¡± I roared, not able to stop


    the anger that twisted in my tone roughly.


    She nodded, her eyes swirling with fear. ¡°Yes alpha.¡±


    I stormed out of the room, my canines emerging out of my gums as I found myself outside within


    seconds.


    I first spotted Eli then the girl in his arms. I recognize her as one of my warrior wolves. A girl who liked to


    put up a fight. How the hell did she find herself in such a predicament?


    I stormed my way to Eli, fighting off the crowd that has gathered around him. They were making it


    impossible to reach him.


    ¡°Move!¡± I snarled, pushing some out of my way,


    They cowered, parting so I could make my way to Eli, When I do reach him, he looks at me with a face


    full of anxiety, ¡°They found her like this Xavier. She wasn¡¯t breathing inspected her a little and saw a


    small little wound on her neck Probably where they injected her with wolfsbane,¡±


    Upon hearing the word wolfsbane, the wolves around started talking loudly, I gritted my teeth. Great. Just


    great, Some tried toe closer, pushing forward until their heat surrounded us like fire. I growled,


    pushing them away. I could feel the prating stare on my back and knew it was her I turn around,


    lifting my head to the window. Her eyes widen a little and she quickly moves away,


    Turning back to my anxious people I snarled,


    ¡°Stay back!¡±


    I knew the mention of wolfsbane would have them anxious but they needed to get their shit together. We


    weren¡¯t the strongest pack for nothing. ¡°A little wolfsbane wouldn¡¯t put us down. Now calm yourselves!¡± I


    roared, my nails jutting out. They were angering me and Reckon was growing furious, Turning to Eli, I


    spoke, ¡°Get her to the infirmary so we can have a better look and see if we can get the culprit, And have


    the one who found her meet us there.¡±


    Eli quickly nods, pushing his way through the crowd and heads in the way to the infirmary,


    I scanned my eyes at the mass of anxious wolves, the scent of fear making me sick. We were the


    strongest wolves dammit! Wolfsbane will not put us down,


    ¡°I promise you that we will find whoever is responsible for this. A silver de to their heart will be more


    painful than what they have done to one of ours.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    39


    :Xavier¡¯s pov:


    ¡°You¡¯ve summoned for me Alpha?¡± One of my patrolling wolves bowed his head, hands tucked behind


    his back as he waited with stiffness for my answer.


    My eyes slip to the girl on the table, a white sheet covering her nakedness from our sight. Her skin had


    now turned an odd color of purple.


    It had been so long since we¡¯ve seen the effects of wolfsbane that I had forgotten how toxic it really can


    be for wolves.


    ¡°Yes. Eli mentioned that you were the one who found her?¡± I questioned, nodding my head to the dead


    she wolf.


    Isaac nods, looking down at the dead girl in pity. There was nothing we could do for her. It had already


    been toote. The wolfbane had already taken effect and she was already no more the second it entered


    her bloodstream.


    ¡°Where?¡±Imurmured, then tear my eyes off the dead wolf to stare at Isaac. ¡± Where exactly did you find


    her?¡±


    Isaac looks to be searching his mind before he answers.¡± Mary and I were patrolling the right side of the


    woods. Brendon mind linked us that something was off on his side. Mary told me to go have a look. I


    didn¡¯t want to go without her but she persisted. She said no one dared to trespass your territory so she¡¯d


    be fine.¡±


    He sighs, eyes falling to a deceased Mary. They quickly fill with a look of sorrow and regret. ¡± Brendon


    wasn¡¯t too far away so I figured I¡¯d be quick and get back to her soon. But when I dide back, she


    was nted on the bark of a tree, in human form. Her


    words seem to be scribbling out.¡±


    Gulping, he blinked as if still remembering every detail of what happened and how he saw her. ¡°Gamma


    Eli wasn¡¯t too far so I mind linked him. But it was already toote.¡± Whispering he took a step back,


    shaking his head as if still in disbelief.


    I nodded, sensing his inner turmoil. He was mouming her.


    ¡°When I got there, her heart was already faint. There were no signs of struggle.¡± Eli mumbled with his


    arms crossed beside me. He was awfully quiet, staring at Mary like at any second she¡¯d rise from the


    dead and tell us who did this to her.


    I left his side and walked closer to Mary until I was beside her head.


    ¡°Did you get any scent of another wolf perhaps, one from another pack? We haven¡¯t had vampires on


    our territory for some months now, could possibly be them too.¡±


    I lift my head to Eli when he grunts. ¡°Shit man. I didn¡¯t think to check, not when I thought if I was fast


    enough, she¡¯d have a chance. Sorry. But I only took the scent of wolfsbane from her and even that was


    faint.¡± He lifts his hand in his hair, scratching his scalp as he avoids my gaze in sheepish


    embarrassment.


    I narrowed my eyes down on my Gamma. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re my third inmand again?¡±


    He winces. ¡°Because I¡¯m your friend? And I¡¯m fast? Oh and loyal!¡± He snaps his fingers exaggeratedly.


    ¡°Extremely loyal!¡±


    I rolled my eyes and choose to ignore him. Dipping my head until my nose was near Mary¡¯s neck, I


    sniffed. Reckon became restless when he took the scent of wolfsbane. Eli was right.


    It had been years since thest time I ever saw one but I could still remember its scent. Who in their right


    mind managed to get a hold of that nt? Wasn¡¯t everyst one of them destroyed?


    I have many enemies, so many that I couldn¡¯t point the using finger at one.


    Whoever was the culprit didn¡¯t touch her skin so not leaving any of their presence on her. This was a


    warning, not anything else but that.


    Whoever did this, wanted war. . ¨C


    But what cowards that they are for hiding behind a toxic nt.


    Moving away from Mary, I looked at Isaac. ¡°Bring us to the ce you found her.¡± Shifting my gaze to my


    Gamma, I mumbled. ¡°Get Samuel to meet us there. Chris is guarding Lily so we do not need him.¡±


    Eli nodded while Isaac quickly led us out and we got on our way. The moment I shifted into my wolf,


    Reckon took over, his paws hitting the earth roughly as we raced through the thick foliage.


    Something was off about all of this,


    Really off.


    Just a few days ago, Aurora stumbled on my territory. A rare looking beauty. A creature no one was


    familiar with.


    Today, one of my wolves died from wolfsbane. A toxic nt that should not be still around. Destroyed


    years ago.


    I couldn¡¯t help my thoughts from straying that way, even though I didn¡¯t want to use her. Still, I was an


    Alpha and it was my duty to protect members of my pack.


    Reckon growls in anger, furious that I would ever think our mate had any part of this.


    ¡®She was beside us the entire time Xavier!¡¯ He roars, getting angrier and angrier. ¡®How dare you even


    think about using her. She¡¯s innocent.¡¯ He growls, his paws digging into dirt and leaves.


    He was a thundering beast as his huge body weaved through endless trees and bushes.


    ¡®You¡¯re right. She was with us the entire time.¡¯1 agreed, not wanting him to get angrier before he really


    took over.


    Besides he was right. I couldn¡¯t help but feel awful for even considering her being a part of this. Aurora


    wasn¡¯t a traitor, she wasn¡¯t. my enemy


    She was my mate.


    ¡®Just ahead Alpha,¡¯ Isaac mind links me, his paws quickening.


    Eli and I looked at each other before racing to catch up. Suddenly Isaac¡¯s grey wolf stops just beside a


    tree. Reckon slows down, looking around to see if anything is amiss.


    Nothing.


    ¡®She was nted on this tree. You can still take her scent.¡¯ Isaac mind links, his snout touching the bark


    of the tree.


    Reckon growls. He hated that one of our people went down this way. Whoever did this was a pussy. We


    fight teeth and ws, not with an injectionced with wolfsbane.


    ¡®They must¡¯ve sneaked at the back of her. She had no choice but to shift into human form to try to make


    the wolfsbane spread slower. They must¡¯ve dosed her with a lot of it for her to die so quickly. ¡®Eli voiced


    out through the link.


    ¡®Exactly what I was going to say,¡¯


    The voice that cut through the link was that of my Beta, Samuel.


    His wolf bounds over to us, his eyes avoiding minepletely as he stops beside Eli.


    He wanted to keep his distance, especially with what happened earlier. He knew Reckon couldsh out


    at any moment if given a reason to.


    ¡®Wolfsbane, every single nt had been destroyed. The wolf council made sure of it. If they know a nt


    was left undestroyed, they¡¯d find a way to find who has it. We¡¯re already in deep water with the council,


    even though it was one of ours who died by the use of the wolfsbane, they¡¯d still point fingers our way.


    What I think would be best is if we find who the culprit is before they do.¡¯ Samuel grunted.


    He was right. The wolf council and every other alpha will point fingers at me. Not that I cared what they


    think but now I had to think about a pink haired girl who had taken over my thoughts the moment she got


    here.


    ¡®Speaking of, aren¡¯t they supposed to send someone over this afternoon? Or did you sign and check


    through the papers Alpha?¡¯ Eli said through the link.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t. I can¡¯t make promises I won¡¯t keep anyway. That pack is another on my list. Along with that old


    goat Raphael,¡¯ I growled. Reckon snapped his jaw, rising to his full height as he takes a step forward.


    Raphael was the bastard who conspired against my father and brought other alpha¡¯s into his scheme. He


    was always envious of my father¡¯s power and knew the way to bring down a man was to go for his mate


    first.


    Power, something every Alpha sought for.


    After making sure my father was weak enough to not see his attack, that¡¯s when he struck. But of course,


    Raphael was never man enough to take down my father on his own, and recruited other alpha¡¯s.


    Little did they know I wasing back after being away for some intense training. After the bastard had


    someone do his dirty work, he had a traitor in our packce Lily¡¯s tea with poison. Lily was so young back


    then, but again she was always a smart girl and it didn¡¯t take long to notice something was off.


    Of course after finding out my father was dead and my entire family was nearly no more. Reckon grew


    extremely furious and


    barely tameable.


    We wanted blood.


    So we took it. We took what Raphael had treasured most and made him feel how it was to be without a


    mate. Just like he had d o my father.


    But revenge was sweet and I didn¡¯t stop there. I let him fear me by taking down every single pack that


    was in alliance with his. I made him fear me for years. Made him eat that fear. Drink it.


    Fear can do a lot to a man.


    And I was going toe for himst. That I made sure he knew. Eli and Samuel backed away


    instinctively while Isaac wolf bowed and whined.


    Speaking of that old goat, Alpha. Isn¡¯t his pack this way? Perhaps the culprit is that goat himself.¡¯ Eli said


    thoughtfully.


    ¡®Raphael is a pup. He won¡¯t dare. He¡¯ll never try to cross me. He knows I still have it out for him. He¡¯ll


    rather stay a safe distance away. ¡®I snarled, walking to the tree and sniffing for a presence other than


    Mary.


    Nothing


    Whoever did this was clever to not leave their scent behind.


    ¡®Not if he has wolfsbane.¡¯ Eli pointed out almost reluctantly.


    Reckon stiffens, an angry growl roaring from our chest.


    If they were right and it was that bastard, knowing him, he¡¯d kill anyone. As long as he gets power, he


    doesn¡¯t care.


    I should¡¯ve taken him down first. But what would have been the fun in that? The way he feared me for


    years was trulyical. Entertained me for years actually.


    But if this was his doing, then somehow, somewhere, he seems to have gotten his hands on one of our


    worst enemies. Wolfsbane.


    And he was nning to strike first.


    An image of Aurora shed in my mind. And Reckon became restless. He feared whoever this culprit


    was, woulde for her too.


    Are you okay Alpha?¡¯ Eli voiced in slight terror through the link.


    ¡®Reckon is angry,¡¯ Beta Samuel added.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I shook my head as I try to push him down. He wanted to go to her. ¡®Look for anything you can,¡¯I growled,


    backing away as Reckon tugs relentlessly on the restraints.


    Shit.


    If I don¡¯t go to her now.


    ¡®If you find anything, let me know. I need to


    A powerful growl rips through my throat as I bound back to the pack house. Reckon wasn¡¯t going to give


    up until we im Aurora.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    40


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    I paced the room, my palms sweaty. He¡¯s been out for a good hour or more.


    I didn¡¯t care to look seeing as it got me more anxious. During that hour, I found myself biting my bottom


    lip, tugging at my hair, groaning and scratching at my cheek.


    Something felt undeniably off to me. Seeing that girl in Eli¡¯s arms, she was unmoving, presuming dead


    already. The way the wolves shouted and the fear that was clear on their faces shook me to the core.


    They were known to be the most feared pack. But whatever happened to the girl, made them terrified


    My mind was clogged with thoughts of Xavier. Concerned thoughts. Whether this was the bond or not, I


    didn¡¯t care.


    Sighing, I backed away until the back of my knees hit the b?d. I plop on the soft bed, fisting the sheets in


    my hands.


    I was this close to revealing my secret to Xavier. This close to perhaps getting thrown out or worse, killed


    My n to have him im me had gone into shambles. I should¡¯ve known he wouldn¡¯t have been so


    easy to win over. He was an Alpha beast. The most powerful.


    Suddenly with thoughts of him upying my mind, I scuttled to my feet as the door is burst open and a


    very naked and furious Alpha stormed inside,


    I had only a glimpse of the shocked wolves in the hallway before the door is mmed shut.


    ¡°Alp-ha Xa-vier,¡± I stuttered, feeling the undeniable powerful presence of his wolf.


    His eyes were a deep red and for a second I thought that perhaps he was furious with me. Until I saw


    that buming heat of desire hidden in the depths of his gaze.


    I try to keep my eyes on his face, gulping as he storms over to me in fast and powerful strides.


    ¡°Aurora!¡± He roars loudly.


    I jump, my heart pushing against my chest harshly as I squeaked out. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Did he perhaps find out my secret


    I gasped as Xavier¡¯s fingers took a hold of the top of my shirt and rips it in half. I stared at him wide eyed,


    completely stunned as he discards the ripped shirt to the floor.


    ¡°Al-pha


    ¡°Quiet!¡± He snaps, fingers now digging into the waistband of the leggings and my panty before ripping


    them too.


    I bit my tongue, clueless yet rmed by his actions. What was wrong with him?


    He growls, the sound too animal to think otherwise.


    * Move out of them,¡± Xaviermands, throwing the ripped material on the floor to tangle with my ripped


    shirt. I do as he says, moving the remaining of the leggings before taking a step back. ¡°Look at my cock,¡±


    He suddenly demands.


    His demand had me sucking my breath and I fixed him a stare of shock. He growls, his canines


    emerging from his gums.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I involuntarily shivered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself Aurora,¡± He snarls.


    I squirmed, embarrassment showing on my face as my gaze dipped. A very delicious buzz runs through


    my body as my eyes pin on his enormous organ


    The veins running down the length of it were pulsing. The tip eased out some of the creamy white


    substance he spurted on my facest night.


    He looked magnificent. A true beast indeed.


    Even his cock was powerful.


    ¡°Do you see what you do to me?¡± He gritted out almost painfully.


    I squirm, my heart thumping loudly. ¡°See how you have my cock so hard, begging to slip inside you?¡± He


    growls, taking a powerful step forward


    I gulped, rmed by how much of his voice sounded almost animalistic. Was his beast trying to take


    control of him?


    ¡°Do you?¡± He growls loudly, startling me until I lift my wide eyes back to his face.


    His eyes are so red that I shuddered. He growls, the tip of his tongue darting out to lick the seam of his


    lips.


    Suddenly his hands find their way behind my head, his fingers digging into my hair. I gasped loudly, my


    throat drying up as he tugs my hair harshly, forcing me to crane up my neck.


    I stared up at him, gulping as I try to swallow the lump in my throat.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been nothing but a troublesome girl the moment you came here. You¡¯ve managed to sneak your


    way into my mind and I fear you¡¯ll soon weasel your way into that beating organ in my chest.¡± He


    snarled.


    He tugs my hair harder, forcing out a cry from my lips. It didn¡¯t hurt bad, in fact, I kind of loved the pain.


    ¡°You know what I do to troublesome girls?¡± He murmurs, red eyes dipping to my lips.


    I shook my head slightly.


    ¡°I punish them!¡± With that sharp growl, Xavier dips his head and captures my lips.


    It¡¯s fire.


    A burning heat that threatened to consume me. A burning heat that started in my belly, my fingertips, and


    now my throbbing core.


    Xavier¡¯s lips were demanding, urging me to allow him dominance. To allow him entry. A soft cry whips


    out of my mouth, and the small action has his tongue dipping into my mouth.


    Our tongues sh and we both moan in unison.


    This was the first time I was ever kissed. I didn¡¯t quite know what to do.


    But Xavier seemed to not mind my inexperience.


    His fingers press to my back, having me arch into him as he takes what he wants from me. He curved his


    mouth a little, nipping on my lips, grazing them with his sharp canines before dipping his tongue back


    into my mouth.


    He moans as if loving the taste of me. My breathinges out harsh, tangling in his own as my naked


    flesh presses to his. I could feel the powerful pounding of his heart as he pulls me impossibly closer to


    him.


    He slowly pulls away, until our lips are brushing and whispers.¡± You can kiss me back Aurora,¡± His tone


    wasn¡¯t mocking but slightly amused. He nips my bottom lip yfully. Feeling my cheeks fill with the


    warmth of embarrassment, I stammered out. ¡°How-how do I¡­.


    His fingers touch under my chin and tilt my face up so he could take my lips easier. ¡°Follow my lead,¡± He


    whispered and pressed our lips. He starts slowly, making sure I can mimic the motions before the friction


    tums into an intense battle.


    I cry out when his hands suddenly grip my bottom and in a swift move had me in his arms. ¡°Wrap your


    legs around me,¡± He demanded in a breathy tone that had my stomach knotting with fire.


    I do as he instructed and jerked slightly, when his hot member snuggles between my legs, brushing


    against my throbbing core. ¡°X avier,¡± I stuttered shyly, flustered by how intimate this felt.


    Xavier doesn¡¯t seem angry that I called him by his name without saying alpha.


    ¡°You¡¯re wet,¡± He growled in response, going back to devouring my lips.


    I couldn¡¯t help but moan in his mouth as he swirls his tongue around my own, tasting every corner of my


    mouth.


    Xavier turns us around, his grip on my bottom now more firmly as he sits down on his bed, my knees


    pushing into the sheets as he falls down with metched to him.


    He grunts as this brought on a new kind of friction with my sensitive core pressing onto his huge hot


    member.


    ¡°Aurora,¡± My name whips out his mouth like a silent plea.


    I never heard a kind of plea like this before. Never felt like I was needed so much. The way he said it, it


    was like he needed me like the air he needed to fill his lungs.


    The thought had a pleasurable shiver race down my spine. Xavier¡¯s hands on my bottom, slides up to


    hold my waist and he breaks away from my lips.


    ¡°Straighten up. Let me see you like this,¡± He grunts, breath hitting my lips as he squeezes my waist


    slightly.


    Feeling flustered and shy, I slowly sit up, my legs on either side of his waist and my wet pussy pressing


    down on his hard pulsing cock


    Xavier groans. ¡°Never seen such a beautiful sight before,¡±


    My heart leaps and I fold my bottom lip inside my mouth. Xavier growls his red eyes piercing me from


    down below.


    His gaze skim down my face, to my neck, down to my breasts and I could see the rise and fall of his


    chest quickly, then his eyes continued their trail and skimmed down to my belly button to where we were


    almost connected.


    I could feel his ws emerge from his fingertips. With one hand still on my waist, the other snaked up my


    back, ws tracing my spine lightly. I shivered, fire burning in my belly at the incredible pleasure.


    Tingles so powerful race through me and fire swam in my blood as he growls. ¡°I need you to move


    against my cock Aurora. Do you understand me?¡±


    I gulped, slightly afraid of doing something wrong. ¡°Al-pha


    I began to stutter but he stops me. ¡°Xavier. Call me Xavier.¡± He growls angrily, nails nearly sinking into


    my skin.


    My eyes widen slightly, my heart beating furiously.


    ¡°Look down Aurora. Look at your pussy on my cock,¡± He demands after I had been literally gobsmacked.


    I blushed furiously, my handsing to rest on his tanned stomach that showed defined his muscles.


    His muscles tighten under m y palm and I could hear a growl tremble in his chest.


    ¡°Look down Aurora,¡± He demanded in impatience.


    I shuddered, my eyes quickly falling to his cock. The head was pressed to his stomach and looked a


    raging red. ¡°See what you¡¯ve done to me?¡± He growls like he was in some kind of pain.


    I shivered.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fix it.¡± He grunts, both hands going to my waist.


    I lift my eyes to his, rmed. How was I going to fix something like this?


    I¡¯m surprised to see the corner of his mouth curve up into a cocky smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    The way the words came out made me squirm with excitement.


    The Xavier beneath me was apletely different Xavier than the one I saw for the first time outside.


    Right now he didn¡¯t look like a cold beast, the dangerous Alpha everyone feared. He looked like a man


    who was hungry for me. A man that needed me to give him relief. A man, that was bonded to me.


    My mate.


    ¡°Lift up a little,¡± He demanded, pressing his ws into my skin slightly but not drawing out any blood.


    I do as he instructed, lifting off slightly. I looked down, my eyes zeroing on my juices that covered both


    him and me, a string of it still connecting us.


    I felt myself be even wetter by the sight.


    Xavier growls beastly, one of his hands moving from my waist. I almost flinched, expecting to feel his


    ws but he had already retracted them as he teasingly y with my pussy lips and then spread them.


    Using his index finger and middle finger to spread out my wet lips, Xavier growls. ¡°Now slowly descend


    back on my cock.¡± He demanded making sure my lips were still spread as they wrapped around his cock.


    When I had settled back on him, the head of his cock spurted out that creamy white substance on his


    stomach. Xavier pants, hand going back to my waist as his form tense underneath me.


    My knees press into the mattress as I try to stop myself from trembling at the feeling of my pussy


    spreading against him.


    Xavier¡¯s grip on my waist grows firmly and my eyes snap to his eyes. They are still so deeply red.


    Wordlessly yet his gaze said a lot, Xavier started helping me move against him. My pussy slid on the


    length of his cock.


    He pants under me, his cock jerking slightly every time my wet pussy reaches the base of his cock.


    ¡°Aurora,¡± He growled, hands digging into my waist as he showed me how to move against him.


    My stomach tightens, my eyes fixed on his face and loving the twitches of emotions he showed me. Like


    this, he was vulnerable.


    Vulnerable enough for me to see the desperate need for me.


    ¡°Xavier,¡± I whispered, my palms pushing on his stomach as I took my own pace. He grunts, whipping out


    my name from his lips.


    My knees began to press into the mattress even more as my thighs tighten. I was close to something.


    And from the look on his face, he wasn¡¯t far behind.


    ¡°Fu-ck,¡± Xavier stuttered, shuddering beneath me. I could feel his cock pulse and I quickly look down to


    see that he had spurted out some of that delicious looking cum on his stomach. I gasped, my vision


    going slightly hazy as I came on top of him.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    41


    (Aurora¡¯s pov >


    Xavier was breathing heavily, my eyes glued on the rise and fall of his chest. I could almost see the


    pounded of his heart like this. Something stirred in my being, something like a burning passion to be


    imed.


    I want him to im me.


    Xavier must¡¯ve noticed my stare, his canines jutting out as he growls. ¡°I want you to lick up everyst


    drop of my semen on my stomach.¡±


    His order had my insides twisting so deliciously that the tingling in my pussy roared back to life. I nodded,


    finding myself excited t o taste him. My tongue slowly licks my bottom lip as if already tasting him.


    I lift up one of my legs and brought it to the other side of him. I could feel his stare burning on the side of


    my face as I slowly descend my mouth to the creamy substance.


    I froze a breath away from touching the substance when I feel his long fingers wrap around the length of


    my pink tresses to pull them away from my face.


    ¡°I want to have a good view,¡± Was all. he growled out before guiding my lips down.


    My tongue darts out and I take a taste of it. I find myself moaning at the salty yet yummy taste of him.


    Xavier¡¯s beast growls, his stomach vibrating and muscles tightening as he does so.


    Not able to resist, I beganpping at every bit of his cum, until his stomach was clean. I found myself


    hungry for more and trailed m y tongue up until I reach his chest, then his nipple. He shuddered when my


    tongue trace the bud. My tongue goes back to where I could feel his heart.


    I could hear his shallow breaths and the way his heart thud under my tongue. Xavier doesn¡¯t protest so I


    take that as permission to continue. My tongue soon slithers up to the crook of his neck, my lips


    suddenly stopping on the racing pulse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His voice suddenly has me freezing and he abruptly rolls away from me, taking his warmth with him.


    Xavier sits at the edge of the bed, his head in his hands, and he groans,


    Confused by his actions, I sat wordlessly behind him as I watch his rigid back. Until he broke the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Sarah pack a few stuff in a bag for you. This will be yourst night here.¡±


    There were thousands of things I would expect him to say, but this one was not one of them.


    I could feel my very own blood freeze from how cold the words tumbled out of his mouth. Then dread


    curled at my stomach until I felt nauseated.


    I wanted to throw up.


    ¡°Wh-at, wh-y? Did I do some thing wrong?¡± I stuttered out, feeling the exact same way I felt when I


    stumbled onto his territory.


    Lost.


    Completely and utterly lost.


    He takes a good while to answer. His tone growing heavy as he fought to keep his real emotions at bay.¡±


    You didn¡¯t. I just have no need of you.¡±


    My heart drops and my eyes mist with tears.


    He has no need of me?


    My lips tremble as I red at his back. ¡°Where will I go?¡± I whispered brokenly.


    Who would ever have thought I would desperately beg if I have to, to stay in the crimson pack? Under


    the rule of Alpha Xavier?


    He must¡¯ve heard the way my voice sounded because he froze for a good while before replying.


    ¡°Wherever you wish. Just not here. I can¡¯t have you here.¡± His tone cracks at the end.


    My eyes fall to the sheets, my tears rolling down my cheeks. This felt like a rejection of some sort.


    Twisting its way into my gut and piercing my heart.


    I hated this feeling


    ¡°Why?¡± I whispered with a heavy heart.


    Why did he make me want him so badly and have hope that someday, he¡¯d ept me? Only to toss me


    away like I was a nobody? Like I was not his mate?


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not safe here. I¡¯m not safe to be around Aurora. I¡¯m a powerful Alpha, one everyone,


    every single pack wille to try and take down one day. You may not see it now, but I am doing this for


    your own benefit.¡± He grumbles, rising from the bed but doesn¡¯t turn around.


    I wanted him to tum around and see what his words had caused. See how his words were breaking me.


    But something told me that¡¯s exactly why he refused to turn around. He didn¡¯t want to see my broken


    face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have you spend the night here alone because you need the rest after what we¡­..just did. You¡¯ll leave


    by the morning. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a wolf escort you and show you the way out safely


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± I suddenly burst out, my fingers digging into the sheets as


    my heart pained.


    Please don¡¯t send me away.


    Please


    I begged inwardly.


    Xavier¡¯s form stiffens like a rock and after a few heavy moments of silence. He speaks. ¡°You know¡­..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± He whispered, head turning a side but still, his eyes never flick to stare at me.


    I move my eyes off his back and stare at the wall behind him before swallowing. I know what he was


    referring to.


    ¡°Yes. I know what we are. I know about the bond.¡± I admit, turning my eyes back to his back to see his


    reaction. He doesn¡¯t disappoint when I see the rise and fall of his shoulders.


    ¡°Then you know why I am doing this,¡± He whispers, head snapping front andpletely avoiding mine.


    ¡°Rejection,¡± I whispered, my heart feeling like it was on fire as a quiet sob whips out of my mouth.


    ¡°No,¡± He snarls lowly taking a step away from the bed and turns around to leave. ¡°For protection.¡± With


    that he storms away, leaving me staring at the door he just walked out of.


    I didn¡¯t even care that he walked out naked, or that I was equally naked. All I seem to care about, was


    knowing that by tomorrow, I wouldn¡¯t feel his heat, or his touch, or the pleasurable tingles he gave me


    anymore. Because by tomorrow, I wouldn¡¯t be here.


    This was what I wanted when I first got here. To be free of the world of wolves. To not have to worry. To


    bepletely free.


    But what was good in being free if I were not happy?


    Being in Xavier¡¯s arms was the happiest I have ever been in my entire life. Bond or not, I didn¡¯t want to


    let go of the feeling.


    But soon. I¡¯d have to but not by choice.


    He was sending me away. He might as well have killed me instead. Because I do not think I could go on


    without him being near. Those few days being in his presence made me grow fond of the cold wolf.


    I wanted to stay. I want to stay with him.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    42


    Xavier¡¯s pov:


    This is what I had feared. A weakness.


    I had a fucking weakness.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    And that weakness was Aurora.


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    The door creaks open about ten minutester after Xavier stormed out. A blonde head girl enters, her


    soft smile brightening the tense room. Her face was familiar, she was perhaps the other girl who brought


    food for me the other day. In her hands was a tray filled with what I presume was food.


    My belly grumbles, remembering I hadn¡¯t eaten anything as yet.


    I move my swollen red eyes from her, gulping as I bring my knees to my chin. I got dressed as soon as


    he left the room. I didn¡¯t want his food, his pity. He can take the food and shove it where the sun doesn¡¯t


    shine.


    In all honesty, I was now actually very angry with him.¡°


    I listened to the sound of her footsteps as she nears, until she stops just at the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Hey, Alpha Xavier said you hadn¡¯t


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± I cut sharply, twisting my body away from her.


    ¡°Oh,¡± She mumbles softly and for a second I feel guilty for the way I spoke to her. But if she was anything


    like Josie then I don¡¯t think apologizing would be to my benefit.


    ¡°But probably you should¡­eat? Your stomach sounds like it needs the uh food.¡± The girl suggested after


    a pregnant awkward pause.


    Just as her words slipped out, my stomach decides to agree with her. It grumbles loudly, crawling on the


    four walls around me until I grew embarrassed by its loudness.


    Feeling flustered, I turned to the girl, my eyes falling on the tray she held in her grasp. Sighing, I nod.


    ¡°One bite won¡¯t hurt I guess.¡±


    She beams, her glossy pink lips splitting into a dazzling smile. ¡°Good! Because you¡¯re so thin


    Her eyes widen in horror. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. So sorry if I offend you. It¡¯s just that it would be


    lovely to see you have a proper meal.¡±


    She smiles sheepishly, cing the tray on the bed. ¡°I made sure to give you a bunch of grapes. They¡¯re


    so big this season and juicy too. Ah and you must try the butter biscuits, they¡¯re to die for. Oh and the


    lemon tarts


    ¡°I¡¯ll try them all.¡± I giggled, unable to stay cold in her presence any longer. She was a talkative girl.


    She smiles sheepishly, removing the cover to reveal all the food she just worded out seconds ago. ¡°Sorry


    I like to rumble about food. Sometimes I think my first word was food rted and not shit like my mom


    told me,¡± She giggles, pushing the tray closer to me.


    I smiled, enjoying the conversation more than I thought possible. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t have been as


    memorable as the word shit I suppose.¡± She hummed, flicking her eyes to the ceiling as if in thought.


    ¡°I think my mom probably was doing me a favor. Perhaps wanted me to sound cooler than the other


    kids.¡± She snorts.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s cooler than the word shit,¡± Iughed lightly. Grateful she was somehow causing a distraction.


    The girlughed, eyes dancing. ¡± My name is Sarah by the way. I¡¯m a maid here, kind of. I¡¯m usually a


    chef, in the making of course. I¡¯m still learning. But hey, try out the lemon tarts first. I made them myself.¡±


    She pushes the tray closer, and surprisingly plops down on the edge of the bed.


    Her brown gaze stared at me in excitement. ¡°Well go on. I want to hear what you think about it.¡± She


    chirps. She can barely contain her excitement, nearly bouncing on the bed when I reached out for the


    lemon tart.


    I brought the tart to my mouth and bit into it. The first thing I tasted was the tang of the lemon then a


    burst of¡­¡­salt.


    I nearly spat it out but thought it would be too improper and would probably hurt her feelings. So I


    chewed it quickly, smiling, maybe grimacing at her while nodding. ¡± It¡¯s good.¡±


    Sarah looks at me for a few seconds before throwing herself on the bed. ¡± Everyone lies to me. How am I


    supposed to get better if they keep lying? It sucks, throw it out before you get a tummy ache. ¡°She sighs


    heavily


    I quickly swallowed because there was no napkin to spit it out but did put the rest of the tart back on the


    tray.


    I wouldn¡¯t touch it again with a ten foot pole.


    ¡°Seriously I did warn you that I was a chef in the making. I did not say I was thee chef.¡± She mumbles,


    looking at the ceiling.


    I looked at her with raised brows. ¡°Was that what you would¡¯ve told them if I died by those awful tarts?¡± I


    joked.


    ¡°Honestly I did not think of that.¡± Sheughs sitting up then suddenly scuttled to her feet. ¡°Oh shit the


    alpha is going to kill me for being on his bed.¡± She stared at the spit she was on in horror.


    But then after a few seconds brushes it off. ¡°I¡¯ll just say I fell. Anyway, I heard from Josie that your name


    is Aurora. Lovely name by the way.¡± She chirps out quickly, her brown eyes staring at me kindly.


    I stiffen at the mention of Josie, but rxed when sheplimented me.¡± Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You really have a lovely name and I¡¯m stuck with thismon name. Like who names their child Sarah?


    I¡¯ve scolded my mom many times about her dumb decision My dad on the other hand thinks it was a cool


    name back in the day. I mean how back in the day are they talking about? We¡¯re in the 20s and I¡¯m just


    neen


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m rambling again. It¡¯s a curse, I can¡¯t sadly get over it.¡± She sighs after she notices my wide eyes.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s¡­ entertaining.¡± I mumble truthfully as I reach out for the butter biscuits and pray that she


    wasn¡¯t the one who made them. She notices my gaze andughs.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯m not the one who made the butter biscuits so you can breathe out a sigh of relief.¡± She


    snorts.


    Actually sighing in relief, I took a bite into the biscuits and nearly moaned. It was so good.


    ¡°You really are pretty, I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the huge fuss about your features. You look normal to me and


    quite beautiful. Josie¡¯s just a jealous bitch and you should not pay her any attention. She¡¯s had a crush


    on Alpha Xavier for so long that I think somewhere in her brain, she thinks she¡¯ll have him. But I think


    seeing the way he treats you, all the unmated females are kinda jealous that you snagged the handsome


    Alpha¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very cold you know, ever since his parents died. He doesn¡¯t let anyone get close to him. But since


    you¡¯vee, he has been quite possessive of you and extremely protective. I¡¯ve never seen him act that


    way before. And neither have they. Which is why many believe you¡¯re his mate. But some think it¡¯s


    impossible since it¡¯s never happened before. You know an unknown creature mated to a wolf


    ¡°Ugh I¡¯m rambling again. Sorry. I think it¡¯s a disease.¡± She apologizes for what felt like the hundredth


    time.


    I open my mouth to speak but she beats me to it.


    * By the way¡­.what are you? If you don¡¯t mind me asking? I just have never seen a creature like you


    before. Well except for elves with the pointy ears but that¡¯s in books. But elves don¡¯t have colored hair


    like yours or eyes like yours. And it¡¯s quite rare to stumble on them. They also are a bit shorter too. So


    maybe you¡¯re not fully an elf. But a mixed breed with something else? I don¡¯t know any creature who has


    hair that¡¯s not amon ck, brown, red, or blonde. Neither the eyes. The eyes are very rare.¡±


    She notices my surprised gaze and winces. ¡°Sorry. I talk too much sometimes. I need a cap on my


    tongue,¡±She snorts.


    But before I could utter a word, she beats me to it, again.


    ¡°Some think you¡¯re created by a witch. But if that were true you¡¯d probably do some evil shit by now. So


    that should¡¯ve been crossed out. I think maybe you¡¯re the first of your species.¡± She smiles.


    Then bends down a little and whispers. ¡°And I think you¡¯ll be the first of your species to ever be mated to


    an Alpha. Which is freaking cool by the way.¡±


    I opened my mouth, then closed it. Opened it again but to only stammer. ¡°Xavier and I we¡¯re not- I do


    Giggling Sarah straightens her spine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry secret is safe with me. Even though majority already


    suspects. I¡¯ll try to distract them as much as I can until Alpha Xavier stops acting like a child and im


    you as his


    My eyes tore away from her and pin down on the sheets. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me,¡± I whispered heavily.


    Gulping down the emotions that made a lump in my throat.


    Sarah snorts.¡± Trust me, I know about wolves. If a male wolf doesn¡¯t want his mate, he¡¯d reject her on the


    spot. Xavier took you in not even knowing what kind of species you were. Because deep down, he didn¡¯t


    care that you were not a wolf, he knew he wanted you. He knows he¡¯ll im you. He might not admit it to


    himself yet. But I¡¯m certain when you go tomorrow he¡¯ll run behind you and probably im you.¡± She


    shrugs. ¡°Did I also mention that I¡¯m also a psychic in the making?¡±


    I giggled through the tears, finding her words funny yet somehow hopeful.¡± Are you a psychic or a chef?¡±


    I joked.


    She snorts. ¡°Both.¡±


    Iughed but soon sighed dejectedly. ¡°You know about tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who was ordered to pack you a bag. He was very adamant about making sure you have


    warm clothes and nkets. But something tells me you won¡¯t need that bag,¡± She smiles cheekily.


    My brows drew together. ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    She winks. ¡°Psychic in the making remember?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll leave you to eat up. I¡¯lle back in an hour to collect the tray. It was nice talking to you


    Aurora and I do hope alpha Xavier changes his mind before it¡¯s toote.¡± She smiles.


    After saying goodbye, Sarah leaves the room and now it was just only me and the food.


    I ate with my heart heavy as I remembered that tomorrow was quickly approaching.


    Hours ticked by. Sarah came to take the tray hours ago and left after rambling about being the first


    among her siblings to ever surpass her father¡¯s height. She leaves soon after when Eli reaches.


    He was supposedly there to guard the door. Not that I needed a guard. I wasn¡¯t going to escape. Not


    when I had the intentions of actually staying.


    So after it was really dark out and the park house grew silent, I summoned the courage to walk to the


    door and opened it. Xavier had not shown his presence after he coldly told me he doesn¡¯t need me here.


    But I was going to him.


    If he didn¡¯t want to fight for us. I was going to for the both of us.


    So I opened the door, surprised to see that the door has a heavy weight on it as I pulled it open. Eli falls


    to the floor with a huff. He must¡¯ve fallen asleep sitting down in front of the door.


    His eyes suddenly opened in rm and he looks at me above him, blinks then suddenly seem to


    understand what was going on and rises to his feet like they were on fire.


    ¡°Aurora,¡± He says sheepishly.¡± Was just taking a little nap.¡± His hands go in his hair and he scratches his


    scalp.


    ¡°I can see that,¡± I mumble, biting my lip to stop fromughing. He was the world¡¯s worst guard. Who falls


    asleep at their post?


    Looking at me in humiliation, he clears his throat. ¡°Uh did you need something? I can call for Josie or


    Sarah


    I shook my head. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I actually want to know where Xavier was?¡±


    If he was shocked by how I referred to his Alpha he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Uhm, He was in his sturdyst I


    checked.¡±


    Drawing in some air, I looked at him.¡± Can I- can I go to him please?¡±


    Eli¡¯s gaze widens and his brows shoot up in shock. But then he seems to have read through me because


    his gaze softens and after a few silent moments, he answers.¡± Just don¡¯t mention to him that I fell


    asleep.¡±


    I smiled, taking that as his yes as he turns around and walks. But then stops and whirled around to stare


    at me with a raised brow.¡± Well? Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    44


    :Xavier¡¯s pov;


    ¡°You¡¯ve really outdone yourself this time Xavier.¡± Eli murmurs, leaning against the wall, his legs crossed,


    his arms crossed.


    He looked tired and noticeable unnerved.


    ¡°Spit out whatever you need to tell me,¡± I grumble knowing he had heard every single thing that


    happened in my study. Which meant that he knew Aurora was my mate. I should¡¯ve made those walls


    soundproof.


    I¡¯ll have to look into that.


    Eli face tums into one of shock as he ces his hand on his chest, feigning a look of hurt. ¡°You wound


    me Alpha. You make it sound as though I¡¯ll use you of keeping such a huge secret from me. Although


    I¡¯m disappointed in knowing you didn¡¯t trust me enough to tell me about her, I think I know you too well to


    know how arrogant and sometimes too proud you can be. You¡¯d never let anyone know your weakness.


    ¡®He snorted.


    I narrowed my eyes on him, my jaw ticking. He was right. I didn¡¯t want anyone to know my weakness,


    which was one of the main reasons I kept the truth about Aurora away from them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t anger me Eli You know how Reckon can be.¡± I warned.


    ¡®I will not hurt the fool for he¡¯s actually right. But he failed to mention that you¡¯re one of the biggest idiots


    alive. You¡¯re a useless human who doesn¡¯t deserve her. I should


    I push Reckon at the back of my head, forceful and with much effort.


    I ignored Eli and opened the door to my room. There¡¯s no heartbeat and no sound of faint breathing. The


    room is empty.


    I stiffen


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I turn to Eli with a snarl, anger rising and admittedly fear.


    His gaze shifts to the other room and he nudges his head at the door. ¡°She went in there. She¡¯s upset


    Xavier and she looks like she needs her space.¡±


    I didn¡¯t like my Gamma telling me that my mate needed space, especially space from me. But I knew he


    was right. She¡¯s upset.


    I caused this but in order to protect her from my burdens and my enemies, I have to let her go. I know I¡¯ll


    probably grow weaker without her here but that¡¯s something I¡¯d willingly suffer if she¡¯s at least safe and


    away from my troubles,


    ¡°You can leave now Eli. I¡¯m here.¡± I mumble, after calming my raging anger.


    He looks reluctant but nods. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Samuel or Chris if that¡¯s what you feared. Like I¡¯ve said millions


    of times before Xavier, you can trust me.¡±


    I gave a single nod, detecting the truth in his words. He turns around to leave but I stop him. ¡°Be outside


    before five in the moming. We¡¯re going hunting for any evidence that it¡¯s Raphael who¡¯s the culprit.¡±


    Eli tums around his eyes shifting from the door to my face before smirking. ¡°nning to avoid her until


    she leaves?¡±


    When I don¡¯t answer heughs and walks away. When he¡¯s out of sight, my gaze is drawn to the door.


    I¡¯m just going to take a quick peek to see if she¡¯s alright.


    Just a quick peek, nothing more.


    But as I opened the door and stared at the lump on the bed, my heart raced. I didn¡¯t want to let her go.


    While I was devouring her essence, I looked for that mark Rodrick said might be there. There wasn¡¯t any.


    So I had no more doubts she was actually my mate and not some witch¡¯s creation


    She was my mate.


    Mine.


    Which meant protecting her was my top priority.


    I listened to her soft shallow breaths, the sound of her heart, and the sighs she lets out. I relish in them.


    Making sure I keep them safely in my mind because I knew this would be thest night I¡¯d hear them.


    ¡°Then reject me. If you¡¯re tossing me out. Reject me.¡±


    My eyes move from her body on the bed as her words from earlier shattered the steel around my heart


    and made it hurt.


    If only she knew that I can¡¯t simply bring myself to reject her.


    Not because Reckon wouldn¡¯t allow it, no. Because every single part of my being wanted her. Needed


    her.


    I don¡¯t know when exactly it happened, but somehow she snuck her way inside my heart. Maybe it was


    the bond or whatever, but I can¡¯t seem to bring myself to care.


    There was this burning desire to im her.


    But protecting her was stronger than all other emotions.


    I looked at her onest time, using my wolf vision to see her properly. My fingers itched to go over to her


    and swipe some of her tendrils off her face.


    But instead, I opt to close the door, clench the handle tightly until the metal bent awkwardly and cut


    through my palm. My warm blood drop to the floor.


    I wee the pain. I¡¯d wee anything at this point, just to move my thoughts off of her.


    I remove my hand from the handle and walked toward my room. I would try to sleep tonight. But knew I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to. Not with her in the other room and so far from me.


    For a second, I wonder how I¡¯d cope when she¡¯s away. How the hell would I cope now that my heart was


    already familiar with her?


    I grunt, opening the door, the wound on my palm already stitching to heal as I entered the room.


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    .


    There was something heavy in my gut when I woke up. The feeling of dread.


    I sat up, my eyes falling on the heap of clothes that Lily had given to me. He must¡¯ve brought them inside


    here or sent someone to drop them.


    I move off the bed, my stomach twisting with anxiety as I make my way to the bathroom to relieve myself.


    When I was done, I showered to move any stench of what happenedst night. I didn¡¯t want to


    remember anything. If he wants to let me go then I would go. But not with thosest memories.


    After getting dressed, I waited patiently in the room. I wasn¡¯t going to go with anything he had given me. I


    will only go with Cassandra¡¯s bag. The very same bag I came here with.


    Minutes went by until the door is slowly opened. Sarah¡¯s head peeks inside and her mouth forms an ¡®o¡¯.


    ¡°I was not expecting you to be up already,¡± She admits, fully entering with a huge bag in her grasp.


    ¡°Why waste time? Better to leave now thanter.¡± I said stiffly, calcting the steps she took until she is


    beside me.


    She looks at me in pity and puts the bag on the bed. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll be on our way then?¡± She asked, her


    tone airy and soft.


    I furrowed my brows in confusion.¡± What do you mean we?¡± I voiced out my thoughts.


    ¡°Alpha Xavier was very strict on seeing you safely out of the border. Beta Samuel we¡¯ll be the one to


    escort you out. I¡¯m merely going with you until I know you¡¯re safe and on no man¡¯s territory.¡± She says,


    her gaze saddening.


    ¡°I honestly thought my prediction woulde true and he¡¯d grow some balls. But I guess sometimes it


    takes longer on some men than others.¡±


    I was sure she¡¯d very well get in trouble if someone catches her bad mouthing her Alpha in such a way.


    But she looks like she didn¡¯t care,


    So forcing out a smile, I rose to my feet. ¡± It¡¯s honestly fine. He doesn¡¯t want me here. I shouldn¡¯t have


    stumbled on his territory in the first ce. It¡¯s actually a gift he¡¯s sending me away and not killing me like


    he has done to others. ¡°I murmured softly.


    Sarah grimaced, hoisting the strap of the bag over her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring that along. I


    don¡¯t want it.¡± I said, tearing my gaze away from her.


    Getting away from here was all I ever wanted days ago, but now staying here was all I wanted.


    Sarah must¡¯ve sensed my mood because she gives me a look of pity.¡± Please don¡¯t look at me this way,¡±


    I mumble, unable to bear another look of pity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just thought¡­nevermind,¡± She whispered with a shake of her head.


    I started walking towards the door, my posture straight andposed yet internally I was crumbling with


    every step.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s get on with it,¡± I whispered turning slightly to look over my shoulder at Sarah.


    She still held the bag. She notices my gaze and winced. ¡°If I don¡¯t give you this, Alpha Xavier will surely


    have my head.¡±


    Sighing, I nod. I didn¡¯t want to get her into trouble. I opened the door, my gaze falling to the floor quickly


    as I had not expected to see so many wolves in the halls.


    As soon as the door opened, their gazesnded on me. I shifted on my feet unsteadily, looking anywhere


    but them.


    I could feel Sarah¡¯s presence beside me and sighed in relief when her fingers clutch my hand and gives


    it a reassuring squeeze.


    ¡°Head up Aurora. You¡¯re not the enemy,¡± She whispered then tugged me forward.¡± You don¡¯t deserve the


    walk of shame, so head u p. chin up, posture straight.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    :Xavier¡¯s pov:


    ¡°Eli I thought I told you to be out before five!¡± I growled as I red at my Gamma who struggled to keep


    his eyes open.


    He yawns loudly, his arms lifting over his head as he cracks his tensed bones.¡± I swore I heard seven.¡±


    He shrugs after he finally manages to open his eyes.


    Theer of my lips lift and my canines jut out in anger. ¡°If you say you heard seven, then why the hell


    are you here at eight?¡± I growled


    All my ns to avoid seeing Aurora would go down the drain if I don¡¯t leave now.


    Eli winces. ¡± Uh, cause my rm clock broke?¡± He said unsurely.


    I had a hard time believing that Eli even owned a clock.


    Sneering, 1 shifted into my wolf, Reckon¡¯s oddly quiet as he takes the lead and bounds over into the


    thick foliage.


    I had one goal in mind. Keep myself distracted as best as I could, until she was safely away from the


    territory.


    Lily¡¯s pov


    I cracked the door open a little and tensed when my eyes fall on a white shirt stretched over a broad


    back.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here,¡± I disgruntled, rolling my eyes as I fully open the door and red at the back of Chris.


    Such a nuisance.


    Chris turns around, his eyes pinning me down with a hint of amusement. Great, the big oaf finds this


    situation amusing.


    I arch a brow, popping my hip as I leaned against the doorframe.¡± Why am I staring at a sight so


    repulsive so early in the morning?¡±


    Chris does the unimaginable, he grins. I¡¯m nearly blinded by the pearly whites that peek out as he


    spreads his lips. ¡°Good morningt o you too Lily.¡±


    I grunt. ¡°How is the morning good when I was nearly blinded by the sight of you?¡±


    Chris was not ugly, far from it actually. But he always walked around with an air of confidence and I


    always presume there was a stick lodged up in his ass somewhere.


    Clearly, that stick must¡¯ve slipped out a little for him to manage a smile without being forced.


    Chris ignores my jab and nudges his head inside my room. ¡°Did you take your medicine?¡± His voice is


    filled with concern and something else, something raw.


    I rolled my eyes, moving away from the doorframe to nt my hands on my hips. ¡°Seriously you men are


    annoying. Yes, I took my medication happy? Do you want me to open my mouth so you can sniff it to


    investigate if I am lying or not?¡± I said dryly.


    I expected a re, not a flustered Chris whose gaze had dropped to my lips.


    I furrow my brows, confused by his whole act. I mean it must be an act. Or did some witch rece


    Chris¡¯s soul? I¡¯ve never seen him like this before.


    It was quite¡­¡­.intriguing.


    ¡°I-uh-I-¡± He stammered over his words, drowning me in more confusion.


    What the hell happened to the buffoon?


    He reaches up to scratch his chin. I find the action unsettling because my heart raced for an unknown


    reason.


    Maybe it was the poison.


    I cleared my throat, looking away from him. ¡°Uh if you can excuse me, I would like to visit my friend


    Aurora,¡± I stated.


    ¡°That girl was cast out this morning


    My heart fell and I swore I got dizzy for a second upon hearing his words. ¡°What do you mean cast out?!¡±


    I snapped my widen eyest o Chris, who looked confused at my reaction.


    ¡°Alpha said he had no need of


    My fingers whip in my hair as I tug at the roots harshly. ¡°My brother is a fool! A damn fool!¡±


    ¡°Lily


    ¡°Has she left already?¡± I cut him off, my heart racing.


    Chris looks reluctant to answer but nods. ¡°Samuel¡¯s the one who will escort her along with the maid


    named Sarah. They left ten minutes ago I think


    Igritted my teeth until it hurt. Xavier was a very very stupid man. Sometimes you just need to knock some


    sense into men with a huge bolder. Nothing smaller will do.


    ¡°Do you know their trail?¡± I asked urgently.


    Chris again looks reluctant but answers cliply. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Good at least he can bring me there.


    ¡°What about my brother, where is he?¡± I asked stiffly. When I bring Aurora back, I¡¯m going to rip him a


    new one.


    ¡°He¡¯s out with Eli. They¡¯re looking


    I shook my head in disappointment. ¡°Of course he is. What a coward. He can¡¯t face his mistakes. Damn


    idiot. Now I have to clean up his mess.¡± I grumble, biting my thumb before looking at Chris.


    I smiled, well as much as I can when faced with a situation like this. ¡°Chris I need a favor. I need you to


    bring me to Aurora before she crosses the border


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that Lily! Your brother


    ¡°Is an idiot. Who will thank me after I bring back his future. Now if you don¡¯t bring me, I¡¯ll just have to kick


    you where the sun doesn¡¯t shine. Probably rip it out while I am at it. That way, there won¡¯t be little idiot


    Chris¡¯s around in the future.¡± I snapped cutting him off.


    There¡¯s something in his gaze that shifts when I finished my little speech. But he hides it quickly with a


    grin. Again I¡¯m nearly blinded but keep my angry re on


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me go ape shit on you Chris. I may be small and my wolf may be extremely weak but don¡¯t


    think for one second I can¡¯t take you down. In fact, it will be easy. Like taking candy from a baby. But in


    your case, your balls will be detached from your


    ¡°Will you stop talking about destroying my balls if I bring you?¡± Chris grits out.


    I shed him a smile much to his irritation. ¡°Now you¡¯re talking Chris! Now let¡¯s go!¡± I rushed, easily


    passing under his huge arm that had been leaning on the doorframe.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me,¡± Chris groans behind me softly but I heard. 1

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    45


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    ¡°Beta Samuel,¡± I bowed my head in respect for the powerful male wolf.


    ¡°We need to be on our way. Alpha Xavier was very strict on you being long gone before he gets back.¡±


    Beta Samuel says, his gaze flickering to the woods ahead. It was rather thick and scary.


    I turn to stare at Sarah, my gaze falling down sadly. Did he seriously want me gone that bad?


    Sarah must¡¯ve noticed my gaze because she smiles in reassurance, clearly remembering that I didn¡¯t like


    the look of pity.


    ¡°It will be fine Aurora. I¡¯m sure Alpha Xavier wille to his senses before you step foot out of the


    border.¡± She says softly, squeezing my mmy hand. My other hand held on to the small backpack Cas


    had given me.


    The only thing of her I had left.


    I wanted to know so badly of what happened to her. I wanted to know so badly if she were still alive and


    safe.


    I clutched the bag tightly, using it as an anchor so I wouldn¡¯t break down and crumble before two wolves.


    It was embarrassing enough that everyone knew Xavier had cast me out.


    Maybe this was for the better. Maybe just maybe, I can find my purpose to live a life of freedom just like I


    had wanted. Perhaps even find out what I truly am.


    And maybe, meet Cas again.


    *I highly doubt our Alpha would change his mind. I have known Xavier since he was a boy, he doesn¡¯t


    change his mind easily or often¡± Beta Samuel grunts, looking down on me like a man would do to the


    bottom of his shoe.


    ¡°Beta Samuel, with all due respect. I don¡¯t think your words are of much help or do we wish to hear


    them,¡± Sarah grumbles beside m e, annoyance clear in her voice.


    I haven¡¯t known her for long, sadly, but she looks like a girl who was always chirpy. This was the first time


    I¡¯ve ever seen her with a sculptured face of irritation.


    It oddly didn¡¯t look like her at all.


    Beta Samuel turned to stare at her, his features vexed and eyes glowing a piercing blue. ¡°Know your


    rank Sarah,¡± He snarls harshly causing Sarah to flinch back and her fingers to slip from my hand.


    She bows her head apologizing quickly. ¡°My apologies Beta Samuel. I will watch my words the next


    time.¡±


    Beta Samuel only grunts, eyes going back to his original color before turning to me. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He


    asked, his brow lifting sarcastically


    I turn to look at Sarah. Her eyes told me everything, she had hope her Alpha woulde to his senses


    before it was toote.


    But I didn¡¯t want to hold onto that hope knowing that it was just that, hope. Nothing more.


    So I tum to beta Samuel and nodded.


    ¡°Sarah shall carry you on her back, with that dumb big bag. I do not want your kind, whatever you are


    near me. I will lead the way and do as my alpha hasmanded of me to do. After you¡¯re out of our


    borders, you¡¯re no longer my problem.¡± He utters, looking like he wanted to be anywhere but here at the


    moment.


    His words are harsh and I expect nothing less from him seeing as he hadn¡¯t liked me from the beginning.


    Especially with what happened with Adrian and all.


    He takes a step back after I nod and then another until he starts peeling off his clothes. I tear my eyes


    away from him quickly, not wanting to see more than I bargained for.


    Secondster the sound of bones cracking filled the air and I wince. This must¡¯ve surely hurt cause it


    does sound really painful.


    When he¡¯s shifted fully he growls. I turn to him but he¡¯s staring at Sarah. With a nod, Sarah hands me the


    bag that indeed weighs more than I originally thought. It was really heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shift Aurora and when I¡¯m done, youe on my back, okay?¡± She says softly, smiling a


    little despite what happened moments ago with beta Samuel.


    I nod, not seeing that I was in any position to protest. Seeing my agreement, she sighs and takes a


    couple of steps back before shifting into her cream colored wolf. She was way smaller than beta Samuel


    and I can only hope she will be able to hold my weight


    and the bag.


    I turn to Beta Samuel, his wolf very intimidating. ¡°Is it possible for me to walk? I don¡¯t want to be too


    much


    He growls, his sharp very big canines peeking out in warning. I gulp nodding before making my way to


    Sarah. She bends as best as she could so I¡¯d be able toe on her. 1


    I carefully throw my leg over her, already apologizing for my weight before I am actually on her. When I


    am fully on her, I ce the bag between my legs and held them both with one hand while the other


    gripped Sarah¡¯s fur as gentle as I can.


    Beta Samuel¡¯s eyes grow foggy for a few seconds while staring at Sarah before he tums around and


    disappears into the thick trees. I unconsciously grip Sarah¡¯s fur tighter knowing she would soon leap into


    action too.


    And I was right, she dashed to keep up with the Beta, her paws digging into the earth. For a small wolf,


    she was rather quick on her legs.


    Before disappearing into the thickness of the trees and bushes, I tumed around to stare at the


    packhouse I was leaving behind. I blinked away the moisture knowing I would never see him again.


    Sarah whines, perhaps sensing my saddened mood. I turn to face the front, biting my lower lip before


    reassuring her. ¡°I¡¯m okay Sarah. I¡¯ll be okay. ¡°I whispered, bending down so I wouldn¡¯t be sent flying by a


    lowered branch.


    Adrian¡¯s pov


    I winced while touching my neck. I can¡¯t believe he had done this to my beautiful neck. All because of


    her.


    ¡°More,¡± I demanded of Josie, my voice scratchy, as I turn the mirror in a way so I¡¯d see my neck only and


    not my face. It was still upsetting and quite unbelievable that this had happened to me.


    ¡°Yes my future Luna.¡± Josie squeaks, applying more of the green healing balm on my discolored neck.


    I gripped the handle of the mirror tightly, my teeth gritting the more I stared at the ugly purple and blue he


    left. It had been an entire day and it has not healedpletely.


    And all this was because of that ugly bitch.


    ¡°Add more!¡± I snarled, causing Josie to jump in startlement and end up throwing the balm on myp. The


    green makes a mess on m y beautiful flesh and I saw red. My hands quickly grasp her neck, tightening


    until her face turned the shade of red. ¡°You dumb bitch,¡± I growled as best as I could since it hurt to even


    speak.


    Again it was all because of that ugly bitch.


    ¡°Sorry- I didn¡¯t-mean-¡± Josie choked out, her fingers reaching up to try to remove my fingers from her


    neck.


    I snarl and push her away and rise to my feet. She falls to the floor by the force.¡± You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not in


    the mood to kill anyone today.¡± I spat ring at her.


    She squirms, her hands going to her throat as she stares at me in fear. I rolled my eyes. ¡°Seriously. I


    barely touched you.¡± I grumble. So damn weak.


    I look for a wipe on the table to wipe down the mess she caused on my thigh. When I am done I stared at


    her with an arched brow.¡± Well? Aren¡¯t you going to finish rubbing the ointment on my neck? Get up you


    ass and stop acting like a wimp.¡± I spat, fixing myself back on the chair and reached for the mirror.


    Josie quickly scurries to her feet, clumsily racing back to me with wide eyes. ¡°Sorry Adr-I mean future


    Luna.¡± She winces after catching her almost mistake.


    She picks up the fallen balm and started applying it to my bruised skin. I red at the discoloring,


    wishing it was on that stupid bitch instead. ¡°I want to sink my ws into her pretty little neck and hear the


    satisfying sound of her bones breaking when I add pressure. I want that ugly bitch dead.¡± I snarled, my


    fingersing up to touch my neck.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore about her. Heardst night that alpha Xavier casted her out. He


    says he has no need for her anymore.¡± Josie murmurs quietly, very concentrated on the task at hand.


    I froze. Am I hearing correctly? ¡°Are you sure about this Josie?¡± I asked tightly. I would hate to scar her


    face with my ws if she were lying.


    .


    She nods, eyes fixated on my neck. ¡°Yes, I am sure. It was the talk aroundst night. Some say she was


    his mate and he didn¡¯t ept her-¡± She stops and freezes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean


    ¡°His mate? I¡¯m his mate. No one else! Xavier was just infatuated with the girl for a little while. It¡¯s clear


    that he came to his senses. But going as far as to call her his mate? Is our pack filled with idiots?¡± Igritted


    out.


    How dare they think Xavier would be mated to a girl such as her?


    I¡¯m his mate, no one else.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never heard of a wolf much less an Alpha being mated to some other


    creature. I think he only had her here to see if he could figure out what she was. He must¡¯ve figured out


    she was useless.¡± Josie whispered, going back to her task when she realized I wouldn¡¯t snap her neck.


    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s nothing to him but just a useless ugly whore,¡± I smirked, pleased that he had casted her


    out and I no longer hadpetition. Though I wished he had let me sink my ws into her belly to


    perhaps damage her womb so she¡¯d not make ugly creatures like her before she left.


    Lily¡¯s pov


    ¡°You¡¯re gripping my fur too tightly Lily. Ease your grip.¡± Chris whined through the link.


    I rolled my eyes bending down so I¡¯d not get smacked by a huge hanging branch.


    ¡°If you would at least be a little more graceful I wouldn¡¯t have to grip your fur tightly. I have lost count of


    the many times I was nearly thrown off


    I screeched when Chris¡¯s huge wolf jumped over a huge fallen tree. I gripped his fur tightly, scared to


    topple and fall to my death.


    ¡°Did you not demand me to catch up to them as quickly as I can?¡± He grunts through the link, jumping


    over a bush.


    Seriously he could¡¯ve just passed around the damn thing.


    ¡°Yes, I do recall I did. But not to the extent of losing my life before I even get there!¡± 1 snapped and then


    squealed when a branch smacked me in the face. I was at least grateful that it wasn¡¯t a huge branch.


    ¡°And if I recall, you were seconds ago whining about me being a slowpoke,¡± Chris added which was not


    needed.


    I red down at him, annoyed that he was trying to make a useless point. Men. Stupid fools they are.


    ¡°You can be fast and careful at the same time or are you too much of an idiot to know that?¡± I snapped,


    tempted to smack his big wolf head.


    His ears suddenly perk and he picks up speed.¡± They¡¯re not too far ahead. I¡¯ll reach them in a minute


    top.¡±He boasted.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°As long as I reach there in one piece then good. But if I die before the poison kills me


    then I am haunting you for the rest of your life.¡± I wamed, gripping his fur even more tightly knowing he


    was about to sprint like his life depended on it.


    ( Aurora¡¯s pov ?


    I don¡¯t know how long we were racing through the woods. But all I knew was the unsettling feeling in my


    gut the farther away I get. It was like my body, my soul was bleeding with every distance that was ced


    between Xavier and I.


    I gasped, my heart aching.


    My hands tremble and I clutched at Sarah¡¯s fur tightly in fear I¡¯d fall. The sound of their paws hitting the


    soil falls on deaf ears as m y vision grows a little hazy.


    What was going on?


    Was I getting a heart attack?


    I opened my mouth to speak but nothinges out. I shake my head, now hearing a ringing in my ears.


    I look at Beta Samuel ahead of us, silently hoping he¡¯d tum around to see me. Not that I had hope he¡¯d


    care anyway.


    But by some miracle, he suddenly skids to a stop. Sarah¡¯s fast sprint tums into a jog before she stops


    beside the Beta.


    I pull in some air, my slightly blurry vision looking around. Why did he stop all of a sudden? Was


    something wrong?


    Beta Samuel turns around, his bones breaking as he turns into his human form. I tore my eyes away,


    trying to calm my breathing. I f something wasn¡¯t wrong around here. Then something was definitely


    wrong with me.


    ¡°Chris is trailing behind us,¡± He says in confusion. I pinched my eyes shut and then opened them to see


    if it would help but it didn¡¯t


    My ears ring again and the sudden urge to go back to Xavier ims me. I grip Sarah¡¯s fur tightly until she


    whines. I open my mouth to apologize but nothinges out. An image of Xavier emerges in my head


    and I pant. I want to go to him.


    My mouth opens again but the only thing thates out is a whisper. ¡°Xavier,¡±


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with her?¡± I could hear beta Samuel question as my skin starts to bum.


    Xavier.


    I want Xavier.


    I want to go back to him.


    But I swallow the plea, my hands knocking over the heavy bag and it falls to the ground with a heavy


    thud.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I clumsily move off Sarah, feeling the pull to go back to the packhouse. Back to Xavier.


    I staggered to my feet, my ears ringing as I turned around to head back the way we came from. But a


    hand grips my upper arm, firmly and almost bruisingly


    ¡°Where the hell do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Beta Samuel snarls angrily. But I can¡¯t seem to care what he


    says or bother to answer him. Instead, I try to tug my arm out of his hold.


    ¡°Xavier. I want Xavier.¡¯I whispered, my throat growing parched. Something felt off. Through my slightly


    blurred vision, I could see Lily emerging out of the trees on top of the familiar wolf, Chris. Her worried


    gaze falls on me. ¡°Oh thanik God I found you before it was toote ¨C Aurora what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Lily rushed


    out, jumping off the big wolf and running towards me.


    ¡°Unhand her Samuel!¡± She growls. Samuel quickly retracts his hands.


    Her amber eyes, simr to her brother¡¯s burn through me. It made the fire worst. The craving worst. The


    urging to go back worse.


    ¡°Xavier, I want Xavier.¡± I pleaded, my ears ringing.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her Samuel?¡± Lily asked in rm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t Bones crack and Sarah is the one to respond. ¡°The bond. It must be the bond not allowing her to


    leave.¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    46


    ?Aurora''s pov )


    "Bond?" Beta Samuel''s voice is thick with confusion.


    But I can''t seem to focus much on their words, my gaze growing hazier by the second, the air


    whooshing out my lungs harsher by the second.


    I take a staggering step forward, intending to perhaps steady myself on the bark of a tree, but there


    was no bark but air. I topple to the ground, my knees hitting the dirt as I gasp.


    This was painful.


    "Aurora!" Lily screech. I could feel her fingers wrap around my upper arm, maybe trying to steady me


    before I ungracefully fall to the ground fully.


    "Xavier-" I moaned in pain as I looked around aimlessly at the thick foliage around us.


    All I could make out was green and brown.


    Green and brown.


    My ears rang and I groan, my hands reaching up to cup them. "Stop. Please stop." I whispered


    hoarsely. Aurora.


    Suddenly the ringing stops and I freeze. That voice. The voice I now crave to hear. His voice. Xavier''s


    voice. But surely he wasn''t here.


    Surely he''d note to take me back? "Aurora," a soft touch to my arm nearly has me flinching, but I


    recognize Lily as she kneels before me and looks at me in worry.


    Those eyes.


    That color.


    "I''ve heard of this happening to mated couples who haven''t been rejected yet and are forced to stay


    away from each other. The bond doesn''t allow them to part. It forces them to get back to the other''s


    side. Even if it means pain."


    This was Sarah''s voice right?


    I couldn''t tell, my mind a little slow to understand anyone else''s voice other than his.


    " But Aurora and Alpha Xavier''s case is rather different. He casted her out but did not reject her. This


    makes the bond now more painful as it sorts for answers. " She continues.


    Lily turns to look at Sarah over my shoulder. "Answers?" She asked in confusion.


    "The bond seeks for answers that Xavier alone can give. Either he rejects her, or he epts her. But


    she can''t go out of the border. If she does, I fear that may very well be the end of her. And him." Sarah


    whispers.


    "What bond are you talking about!?" Beta Samuel snarls in frustration. "Beta Samuel, I know you were


    always a bit slow but never did I ever imagine you to be a fool." Lily sighed heavily before looking at


    me.


    My gaze was still hazy but I could see the deep concern in her eyes. "Aurora. Can you stand up?" Lily


    asked.


    I blinked, staring at her nkly as her face merges into the face of her brother. My breathing grows and


    my heart thuds. "Xavier?" I whispered. I''ming to you.


    There goes his voice again. The rough sweet sound that sent shivers down my spine.


    "Aurora."


    "Aurora!" A firm shake to my shoulders and Lily''s loud screech seem to have done the job of bringing


    me out of my hallucinating state.


    The face in front of me is no longer Xavier''s but that of his sister, Lily who looked rather frightened.


    She looks over my shoulder again. ''''We should bring her back." She rushes out.


    "I agree, we should-


    Sarah starts but is cut off by a loud angry growl that came from the Beta. "The Alpha hadmanded


    me to escort her out of the territory. Not bring her back. I will not disobey an order!"


    Lily rises to her feet and red at the Beta. "That alpha is my brother! And he needs her just as she


    needs him right now!"


    " I will NOT disobey amand from my alpha!" Beta Samuel growled loudly, the sound of his beast


    unnerving me.


    "Now move in my way, Lily. Or I''ll force you out-


    Another loud growl causes the birds in the trees to scurry away into the sky. I looked to my left to see


    that it was Chris who took a warning step forward, his eyes trained on Beta Samuel.


    : Xavier''s pov:


    Reckon was rather oddly quiet the entire run to the end of the border where they injected Mary with the


    wolfsbane.


    ''Have you gotten anything?'' I mind linked Eli as I sniffed the ground. There must be something we


    missed yesterday. There must be.


    ''Except for the smell of sex, then no. I have to say the wolves we ced here to guard this area were


    surely busyst night all into the wee hours of the morning.'' Eli mind links, chuckling. If I could roll my


    eyes right now I would.


    '' This is no time to joke around Eli. This is a threat we must try to


    conquer before it gets worst.'' I growled.


    I should''ve taken his brother Chris with me instead, at least he''d be more serious.


    Eli was a clown most of the time.


    '' I was serious! Did you not take the smell? It''s literally sprayed on the barks of the trees. Hard to miss


    actually. What I''m wondering is how the hell did it get on the barks of the trees? Must''ve been flexible


    wolves- ''Eli!'' I growled, turning to stare at his wolf that bowed down and whimpered. Growling in


    frustration, I walked away from him, sniffing the ground before I reach my border. One more step and


    I''d be considered in Raphael''s territory.


    There were no paw marks, no signs of feet. There were no signs of anything. It was as if one would


    think it was Mary who killed herself with wolfsbane.


    But I knew better. My wolves weren''t cowards and if it were indeed Mary, the syringe she used to push


    the wolfsbane into her bloodstream would have been on her or beside her. This was a very confusing


    situation that I indeed needed to solve quickly. If I can''t.....who would die next?


    I look at the ground intensely, my gaze suddenly going cloudy. I blinked, my head lifting as my ears


    perked.


    I shook my head, confused by the ringing in my ears.


    I snarled.


    Something wasn''t right.


    I could feel pain. I shook my head, backing away as I try to somehow move the haziness in my eyes.


    The ringing in my ears gets worst until I couldn''t even hear the rustling of the leaves as the wind tickled


    them. ''Alpha?'' Eli mind links in curiosity. But his voice only made the pounding i n my head get worst.


    ''Reckon! What the hell is happening t o us?! I snarled.


    "Exactly what happens to someone who makes a grave mistake. Did you really think I would allow you


    to let her go so easily?'' He growled, pushing at the restraints I hold him in. Shit. He was trying to take


    full control of me.


    My nails dig into the earth as I shook my head, hoping that it would lessen the pain.


    ''What did you do?!'' I roared, gasping as I whirl around, unsure of what I was looking for.


    ¡®I didn''t do anything. This was all your actions. Your fault. The farther she gets away from us, the more


    painful the bond will grow. Were you really that dumb to think that the bond wouldn''t be against this


    absurd idea of yours?'' He growls, pushing more harshly at the restraints.


    ¡®Alpha, is something wrong?¡¯ Eli bounds over to my side.


    "You knew what would''ve happened when I casted her out. Didn''t you?¡¯ I growled at Reckon. That


    sleazy dog. He would do anything to get his way. To getplete control of me.


    "You needed to be taught a lesson. She''s ours and I wouldn''t let her go easily! Go to her!'' He roared


    until my ears began to ring more.


    ''Xavier!'' Eli said in a panicked voice. But the more distance Aurora seems to ce between us the


    more intense the pain gets. I growled, roaring when I felt my heart squeeze.


    "We need her. Go to her before it''s toote. '' Reckon hisses, wing at the restraints. Every second of


    pain is another second closer to him taking over.


    " Xavier, what the hell is going on with you?" Eli shifts into his human form, still on his knees and hands


    as he looks me over in panic.


    I needed her.


    Aurora.


    Xavier.


    Her voice. It lures me.


    I growled, shaking my head before the urge to go to her is impossible to fight. I turn around only to


    bound in the direction I could feel her.


    " Xavier! Shit!" Eli yells behind me, secondster I hear the cracking of his bones before the sound of


    his paws hitting the earth behind me.


    But I can''t seem to focus on anything other than Aurora. I snarl, digging my paws into the dirt as I take


    up speed. I needed to be beside her. I needed her. Reckon continues to fight against the restraints.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I weave around the trees, jump over bushes, and cared less about the birds that scurried away when


    they heard me. I was growling, losing a battle with my wolf as he quickly pushes the barrier and takes


    over.


    "Reckon, give me back control.'' I roared, trapped inside my mind and I''m forced to look behind a


    barrier. "You were too slow. Too weak. I''m going to im her!'' He snarls, racing through the woods.


    I could already take the scent of Aurora. We were close. And that alone makes Reckon more


    untameable. He growls, his paws digging into the earth as he races forward, his mind set on iming


    Aurora.


    I could still hear Eli just behind me. Hear how he was trying to keep up. Feel his confusion and panic as


    he trailed behind me.


    "Reckon. You''ll scare her. We will scare her. You can''t-


    ''Tcan and I will! I''ve waited too long. Too long behind the shadows and waiting for you to man up and


    im her. I will wait no longer to have what is mine. She''s ours and she''s ours to im!'' He roars.


    There was nothing I would say to calm him down, the intoxicating smell of Aurora alone is driving him


    mad.


    ''What about our enemies Reckon? We can''t have her take that burden. Think about-


    ''There will be no burden when she is by our side. And as for our enemies, I will kill them all before they


    so much as look at her or whisper her name!''


    There is a promise in his tone, one that almost makes me think it was possible.


    But with what was currently happening, I wasn''t so sure.


    "Reckon please think about it before- ''I had two days and a half to think about it. I want her. You want


    her. There is nothing else to think about but sinking our teeth in her pretty neck and branding her ours.''


    He growls, refusing to see reason.


    The smell of Aurora is now so strong that I know for certain she is but a few feet away. My heart races.


    Reckon growls, picking up speed.


    He forces me to turn into my human form while still holding the reigns of my body.


    ''Reckon wait!'' I growled as we


    emerge out of the trees and my eyes fall on Aurora.


    She''s flushed and her breathing is rather rough. Her beautiful eyes lift and fall on me and she gasped. "


    Xavier?" She breathes out, staggering to her feet.


    Reckon growls,pletely ignoring everyone around, his gaze only focused on her. The pulse on her


    neck. The sound of the blood rushing through her veins. The urge to mark her.


    ''Reckon stop!'' I barked, seeing the terrified gleam in her pretty eyes. But Reckon doesn''t listen to me,


    his intention clear.


    He was going to im her.


    " Xavier wait!" Lily yells as Reckon grabs a hold of Aurora behind her neck, his head dipping to her


    neck as he breathes in her intoxicating scent. Even I couldn''t stop him now,


    because I also find myself in a trance by the feel of her in my arms, her body pressing to mine


    deliciously, and the mouth-watering scent of her.


    My canines emerge out of my gums painfully as all I saw was red. I arch her neck, my other arm


    coming around her to keep her there. And without another thought, sank my teeth into the tender flesh.


    Pure bliss.


    Aurora arches her back, gasping out my name in wonder and surprise, her fingers digging into my back


    as I sank my teeth in deeper until I knew I was branding her.


    ''Mine!'' Reckon growls in my head proudly.


    I shuddered and I can also feel her shudder in my arms. This wasn''t how I''d want us to im her if I


    had the chance. But it was now toote. She was mine. And now, she would share my burdens.


    Aurora moans, arching more into me as I retract my canines and then lick the blood off her shoulder,


    sealing the mark.


    But all too soon, the bliss stops and a coursing burning pain emerges on my tongue, swirling down my


    throat and then my organs. It was like someone poured acid down my throat.


    I staggered away from her, my eyes wide as I looked down at her in rm. What the hell-


    I gasped, my handing around my throat as I felt it closing up. My blood felt like it was boiling.


    "Alpha!" Samuel growled.


    "Oh my God!" Sarah screeches. "Brother!" Lily screamed.


    Bones crack and the sound of Eli''s voice roars. " Xavier!"


    I could not seem to answer as I watch Aurora''s panicked face as I fall to my knees.


    Was this how death feels like?


    Her face was thest thing I saw before my body gave way and felt my face smash into the dirt.


    Darkness creeps into my being as I felt my blood boil even more. The pain too much to bear.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    47


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    ¡°Stand down Christopher.¡± Beta Samuel snarls, his eyes glowing blue. Chris shakes his head, as if to


    shake themand of his superior out his head and then growls.


    ¡°Stand down!¡± Beta Samuel roared, taking a step forward but Lily scurried in the middle of the wolves,


    her hands out to stop them.


    ¡°Stop it. Both of you! We don¡¯t have time to fight. God knows how Xavier is judging by the state Aurora is


    in now.¡± Lily urges, her eyes pleading for the wolves to calm down their rage.


    But a growles out of Beta Samuel¡¯s chest and rumbles. Lily takes a cautious step toward Chris, yet


    keeps her posture straight and unafraid. A traitor admirable but in this situation should be treaded lightly.


    ¡°Beta Samuel, my brother has trusted your judgment for years and trusts you enough to keep you by his


    side. Please, trust me when I say, bringing Aurora to him would be beneficial and the right thing to do.


    Please.¡± Her tone had pitched to one of a plea.


    I grow guilty. Here she was trying her best to get me to Xavier and all I can do is stay there and ept


    the pain, yet do nothing about it


    It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t want to. I did in fact want to go to him but Sarah¡¯s words held me still. He either has to


    reject me or ept me for the pain to stop.


    What if he chooses to reject me?


    Would the pain be more excruciating than this?


    Can I even bear his rejection?


    ¡°Aurora,¡± Sarah whispers, kneeling beside me and gripping my arm. ¡°Can you bear the pain a little


    longer?¡± She asked.


    I only nod, an electrifying pain zapping through my limbs and nearly tearing out a scream from my throat.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t bear the pain. I knew I might be a crumbling mess soon Well, more than I was already.


    But Goddess, I didn¡¯t want anyone to witness how much pain this was.


    I gritted my teeth, my skin feeling moistened with my own sweat. I could very well taste it as it dripped


    down my forehead, down m y brow, to my nose, to the bow of my lips until crawling into my mouth until I


    tasted the saltiness of it.


    It was my only serving distraction from the pain I was currently feeling.


    ¡°Just hold on a little longer Aurora. I know you can do it.¡± Sarah whispers.


    I pulled in some air. ¡°Xavier,¡± I whispered.


    How can a simple bond be entwined so deeply into our souls that we get pain from not being close


    enough?


    ¡°Beta


    ¡°It¡¯s still a no Lily. From the moment she stepped foot into the territory everything has gone wrong. The


    girl is clearly served to be a trick for Alpha Xavier. She has no purpose with him. No future. If this bond is


    what I think it is, then I am certain it¡¯s not the real thing


    ¡°Do you hear yourself right now Samuel!? You soundpletely insane. How can this bond be fake? A


    fake bond will not have her feeling this kind of pain! She¡¯s my brother¡¯s mate. His to im. She¡¯s his!¡± Lily


    snapped, the mark of impatience weighing on her tongue as itshed out at Beta Samuel who refused to


    give up.


    ¡°And she will be our Luna.¡± Sarah joins, squeezing my arm reassuringly.


    But Beta Samuel was hell bent on defying their pleading and only roared in frustration. ¡°Alpha Xavier is


    the only one who will give me instructions and tell me what to do. You may be his sister, but you¡¯re not


    my alpha.¡±


    ¡± With or without your help, I will bring her to my brother. You can


    Suddenly Lily stops and everywhere grows quiet. Sarah¡¯s hand around my arm squeezes more firmly as


    she whispers. ¡°Everything will be okay now Aurora.¡±


    She leaves my side, scurrying to her feet and struts over to Lily. ¡°You sense him don¡¯t you?¡± She


    whispers but I somehow heard her through the ringing of my ears.


    I hurl in some air, my stomach turning until I feel nauseated. I wanted Xavier but was afraid to face him


    knowing he had the power to either reject me or ept me.


    Lily looks ahead, her gaze wide as she whispers. ¡°His beast. Reckon. He¡¯sing.¡±


    Chris who stood protectively beside Lily, eyes grow foggy and in seconds shifts into his human form. The


    sound of his bones breaking and reforming had my teeth gritting as it sounded to sharp in my ears.


    My fingers dug into the dirt, my pulse racing as I gasped for air.


    ¡°Eli has wamed that Reckon has taken over and he¡¯s almost here,¡± Chris grumbles


    I lift my head to face the wolves noticing a bright red Lily who kept her gaze respectfully on the back of


    Chris¡¯s head.


    I myself move my gaze away not wanting to see too much of the three naked wolves. They were used to


    being like this with each other but to others, it was quite frankly embarrassing.


    * Is he uncontroble? Wild?¡± Beta Samuel¡¯s question was directed at Chris.


    ¡°Eli didn¡¯t say. Only said he¡¯s too fast to catch up to.¡± Chris responded with an edge in his voice.


    Suddenly there¡¯s a sound of paws hitting the earth and wild animals scurrying away as if in fright.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Lily whispers in astonishment.


    ¡°Stay behind me Lily.¡± Chris utters.


    ¡°It annoys me that you men think I can¡¯t protect myself. I assure you


    Her words die out.


    I pull in some air into my lungs, my gaze lifting when I heard the sound of a twig snapping. But as soon


    as my eyes fall on him, everything, the pain altogether stops suddenly.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± I whispered unsure if this was an illusion as I stagger to my feet unsteadily.


    My body has a kind of delicious buzz, a tingling that I felt in my bones as he pins me down hotly. It¡¯s like


    we were the only two people here. There was no sound except for my breathing and his snarling,


    But as I continued to look into his red eyes, I saw something raw and terrifying. This wasn¡¯t Xavier. But


    his beast.


    ¡°Xavier wait!¡± I heard a yell. I was sure it was Lily but wasn¡¯t quite certain. For all I knew, this was yet


    another hallucination


    I stay still, my heart pounding in fear as he reaches beside me, his big hand mping around the back of


    my neck, holding me firmly there so I¡¯d not shift much.


    I draw in a gasp, my eyes staying on the sight of his wild eyes. It was truly his beast.


    I bit my bottom lip when his head dips to my neck. I hear him breathe in my scent and I shivered despite


    fearing him this way.


    Without thinking much into it, I press my body closer to him, enjoying the hard nes of his body. I cared


    little of those knew were around us. All I seem to focus on right now is Xavier.


    This wasn¡¯t a hallucination. He was really here.


    He was real


    He came for me.


    The thought had me nearly melting into his arms despite knowing it wasn¡¯t truly Xavier but his wolf.


    But then I stiffen because of the sudden feel of something sharp touching the skin of my neck.


    Wordlessly, he arches my neck, his other arming around me to keep me stered to his warm body.


    But then, those sharp points pierce into my neck, inch by inch sinking deeper. I arch my back, gasping


    out his name unable to register what was happening until I am ovee with a wave of pure utter


    pleasure.


    I dig my fingers deeper into his back, using it as an anchor as the sharp teeth sink deeper into my flesh


    until I could feel the most pleasurable pain that had me shuddering in his arms.


    But all too soon he retracts his canines from my flesh, making me arch my back and moan in. But then


    he licks where he bit my shoulder and all I can feel is pleasure.


    Utter bliss.


    But sometimes happiness doesn¡¯tst long. And that was exactly the case for Xavier and I as he


    staggers away from me quickly like I had burnt him.


    I looked at him in distress, only to see that the amber had emerged back into his eyes, but what would


    haunt me was the look of rm and pain they showed.


    His eyes widen, something like panic deep in his stare as his hand reaches up and grabs around his


    throat.


    Fear.


    Was all I could feel until it numbed me.


    ¡°Alpha!¡± Samuel growled.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Sarah screeches.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Lily screamed.


    Bones crack and the sound of Eli¡¯s voice roars. ¡± Xavier!¡±


    But Xavier looks lost as he falls to his knees and soon his entire body copsed to the ground. He looked


    at me, his eyes deep with dread before they shut.


    My heart stops, my mind race, and my fingers tremble as I fall to my knees beside him. I reach to touch


    him, my entire body cold as I stare at his unmoving body.


    ¡°Xavier,¡± I whispered, my eyes filling with tears from not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Lily screeches in fear, racing toward Xavier and falls to her knees on the other side of him.


    ¡°Alpha?¡± Sarah whispered in pure horror.


    ¡°She¡¯s a witch!¡± I hear Beta Samuel snarl followed by the sound of bones snapping.


    I lift my head, my heart jumping in my throat when I see Beta Samuel¡¯s huge wolf bound over to me, jaw


    snapping and eyes glowing with a murderous re.


    ¡°No!¡± Lily yelled


    ¡°Beta!¡± Sarah screamed.


    But another wolf, a tad bit smaller and recognizable as Chris pushes him away. The force sent Beta


    Samuel flying into a nearby tree. His wolf whines at the impact but rises quickly..


    He snarls, his gaze is furious that Chris got in his way. But Chris doesn¡¯t back away, he only rises to his


    full height snarling and growling, his back legs tight with tension as if ready to pounce at any second.


    Eli, soones beside Chris, his hand pushing out in a gesture to tell the furious Beta to calm down.¡±


    Calm down Samuel. She didn¡¯t do this.¡±


    Samuel quickly shifts back into his human form, his body rigid with anger. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence this


    happened to him after he bit her-¡±


    ¡°Would you stop it! We don¡¯t have time for this right now. My brother can be dying and all you want to do


    is kill an innocent girl! My brother¡¯s mate to be more precise! Someone help me bring him back to the


    pack doctor. Now!¡± Lily growls, cutting in the confusion between Samuel and Eli.


    Her tone was very demanding. Samuel looked at her then Xavier before huffing. ¡°I will shift and Eli will


    ce him on my back. We need to hurry.¡± He steps aside and shifts, not before ring at me.


    ¡± Aurora. Aurora look at me.¡± Lily demands.


    I didn¡¯t realize my entire body was shaking until I saw her amber gaze scanning my body in slight panic.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be okay.¡± She tries to reassure me knowing the reason I was trembling so badly was because of


    my fear.


    I nod, gulping as Eli steps beside me, crouches and lifts Xavier in his arms with a grunt.¡± Dude weighs a


    ton.¡± He grunts, struggling to hold Xavier¡¯s weight.


    But my eyes were still stuck to his motionless body, notprehending what could¡¯ve gone so wrong to


    put down a powerful Alpha his size.


    But then as Eli fixed him on top of Beta Samuel¡¯s huge wolf, I looked at his face and then something


    clicked.


    My blood


    There was no other exnation.


    He had sunk his teeth into my flesh, tasting my blood and licking it. My blood, the wolfsbane. Toxic to


    wolves.


    I touched my neck where he bit but there isn¡¯t any blood nor can I feel any punctured hole his canines


    left on my skin.


    I grow confused when I felt something under my fingertips. It wasn¡¯t a bump to raise rm but it oddly


    felt like it was a branding o


    f some sort


    ¡°It¡¯s a mark. He imed you,¡± Sarah whispered when she notices my confusion.


    My heart races. So that¡¯s what he had done. I wanted to feel relieved, happy even but all I felt was dread


    and fear. Fear of knowing that I was the cause of Xavier now in pain.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I blinked, feeling the tears in my eyes ready to spill. My heart pounding painfully as I watch his limp body


    on Beta Samuel, only to watch his disappearing body secondster as Beta Samuel raced towards the


    packhouse.


    I looked at Sarah then Lily and it feels like someone had just ripped my heart out of my chest when I saw


    the pain and fear in her eyes. I caused this.


    I opened my mouth to tell them the truth. To tell them that I was the monster who had done this to their


    Alpha. And that I didn¡¯t deserve to live for what I had done.


    But no words came out but a strangled sound that oddly was simr to a gurgle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± Lily rushes, fixing herself on Chris¡¯s huge wolf that took off as soon as she clutched


    his fur and was secure.


    ¡°Aurora wille with me.¡± Eli tells Sarah, smiling at me reassuringly but I can¡¯t seem to return the


    gesture.


    I knew I didn¡¯t deserve their smiles or their protection. Not when I was indeed their enemy. 4


    But despite knowing that I was the cause of all of this. I wanted to make sure Xavier was alright. That I


    hadn¡¯t hurt him too badly. I wanted to be by his side even though I didn¡¯t deserve to be. I can¡¯t help it. He


    came first before my own selfish reasons to flee now before they found out.


    ¡°Alpha is a strong wolf Aurora. The strongest actually. Whatever has happened to him, he will ovee


    it. With you by his side.¡± Sarah¡¯s hand squeezes my shoulder in reassurance, perhaps had seen the


    doubt on my face.


    I gave a single stiff nod and waited until Eli shifted into his wolf before going to him. When I was securely


    on his back and holding his fur, Sarah shifted into her wolf and we took off after Beta Samuel and Chris.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    48


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    When the packhouse came into view, all I could seem to focus on was the shocked and terrified gazes of


    the wolves roaming about a s they watched their strong leader, now sumbed to something they didn¡¯t


    know what.


    ¡°He looks dead.¡± One whispered in terror, her gaze on her Alpha in pity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish. He¡¯s not dead, look at the rise and fall of his chest.¡± Another snapped lowly.


    ¡°If the other packs hear of this they¡¯lle for us. Our leader is down!¡± Another screeched.


    ¡°Quiet now! You don¡¯t know if there is a traitor amongst us who will let our enemies know.¡± A pregnant


    she wolf mumbled, her eyes zed over in panic.


    ¡°Merrill is right Stacy, be quiet. You never know who¡¯s listening.¡± Another woman says.


    I stare at them and all I can think about is that this was my fault. No one else¡¯s but mine.


    It made me feel hate. Hate for myself. I didn¡¯t want to be this monster.


    I never wanted to hurt him or anyone.


    I never chose to be what I am.


    And maybe I didn¡¯t deserve to be by his side.


    I looked away sadly when they began to murmur, their eyes on me. They weren¡¯t using but it made


    me feel more guilty somehow.


    ¡°Get the pack doctor!¡± Lily roared when she was nearing the infirmary building. ¡°Get Rodrick!¡±


    The wolves who were just outside scurried inside the building, a secondter one run out, looking


    breathless and panicked.¡± Rodrick isn¡¯t here yet.¡± He winced as if expecting to get a tongueshing from


    Lily but she only roars for another doctor.


    She soon jumps down to her feet. Chris quickly shifted into his human form and scurried to Xavier¡¯s side


    where he took him in his arms, struggling a little under his weight.


    Seeing that, Beta Samuel also shifted and goes to help Chris. The two bring Xavier inside as quickly as


    they can with Lily rushing t o their side.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat as it nearly blocked my air way.


    This was my fault all my fault.


    I figured Eli would want to go help too, so I get down his huge wolf, mumbling a thank you when I¡¯m on


    my feet safely. He only looks at me side ways and gives a single nod before bounding over to the


    building, shifting into his human form at thest second before he enters through the door.


    I stay frozen, my body suddenly feeling cold. Fear.


    Sarah shifts beside me, wordlessly grabbing my hand and tugs me towards the building. I followed her,


    my heart racing the closer we get to the door.


    I felt hatred for myself knowing that Xavier was currently suffering whilst I didn¡¯t feel any pain anymore.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Sarah gives my hand a firm squeeze before pulling me through the doorway. My eyes fall on Xavier¡¯s


    limp body being rolled away o na stretcher towards a room.


    His sister, Lily by his side, her smaller hand clutching his as tears roll down her cheeks.


    He isn¡¯t dead Aurora. He isn¡¯t dead. I chant in my head, trying to ease my worries.


    Lily¡¯s head lifts, her eyes falling in my own, she whispers before entering in the room. ¡°He needs you by


    his side Aurora.¡±


    My eyes scan around noting the re of hatred Beta Samuel sent my way. He snarls when I squirm


    under his anger. Eli on the other hand, nudges his head towards the room they wheeled in Xavier and


    smiles reassuringly, silently telling me to go ahead.


    But Chris doesn¡¯t spare me a nce and although he doesn¡¯t, I was at least grateful that he stepped in


    the way of his Beta to stop him from harming me.


    Sarah nudges me forward,bending her head down to whisper in my ear. ¡°He¡¯ll want to see you when he


    wakes up.¡±


    I wanted to say he¡¯d probably kill me when he wakes up and finds out I was the cause of his poisoning


    but I bit my tongue and nod.


    I quietly made my way to the room, my heart aching as I hear the panicked voice of the doctor and Lily¡¯s


    frightened voice the closer I get.


    I felt sick to my stomach when I entered, the air alone was thick with tension. They had ced Xavier on


    the bed, his chest rising and falling a little and I takefort in knowing that he was at least still


    breathing.


    I strut to Lily¡¯s side, unable to breath properly as I stare at Xavier¡¯s face.


    ¡°I need ice, lots of it. His body is overheating! Bring a whole damn bucket of it if you have to!¡± The doctor


    rushes out, his fingers pressing on Xavier¡¯s pulse and chest.


    And he wasn¡¯t lying because sweat soon coated Xavier¡¯s skin thickly.


    The other doctors around, scurried out of the room in search for the ice.


    A groan soon left Xavier¡¯s lips, the sound painful. I reach over, wrapping my hands around his sweaty


    arm, wishing I could ease the pain


    ¡®I don¡¯t understand how this could¡¯ve happened. Must¡¯ve been because Reckon took over. It must have


    been too much for his body t o take on.¡± Lily whispered, her red swollen eyes on her brother¡¯s face.


    I wanted to say that she was wrong and perhaps it had nothing to do with Reckon but me. But I found


    myself swallowing the words in fear of being casted out or killed before I get to see Xavier¡¯s beautiful


    amber eyes again.


    *Did you say his wolf took over?¡± The doctor questioned, head lifting and eyes peering into Lily¡¯s.


    Lily nods quickly. ¡°Yes. His wolf took over his body.¡±


    The doctor shook his head, his eyes deep with confusion as he set his eyes on his alpha. ¡°That can¡¯t be


    right. This wouldn¡¯t cause this. Something else must¡¯ve


    Suddenly he stops, his nose now near Xavier¡¯s chest and he sniffs. ¡°Wolfsbane. He¡¯s sweating out


    wolfsbane.¡± He says in disbelief and quickly turns around to take a small torchlight.


    I stagger away by his words, my fingers dropping from Xavier¡¯s arm. I knew it was probably me who


    caused this but I was still praying that somehow it wouldn¡¯t be me.


    I really wished it wasn¡¯t me.


    I don¡¯t deserve to be by his side. Not when I may as well be a traitor.


    I was truly a monster.


    Their enemy.


    ¡°Aurora?¡± Lily whispered, staring at me in confusion.


    I shook my head my gaze not leaving Xavier¡¯s motionless body.


    Why did I have to be a monster?


    I watch the doctor peel open Xavier¡¯s eyes and shed the light in his eyes. ¡°His pupils are dted. He¡¯s


    fighting the poison.¡±


    Just then, the other doctors scurried back inside the room with five bags filled with ice. ¡°Ooph.¡± I grunt


    when one shouldered me in their pursuit to hurry to Xavier.


    ¡°We need to get him


    The doctor started but another voice butts in. ¡°I am here now. I will take care of him Lexus.¡±


    I turn around slightly to see that it was Rodrick the packs doctor. He strolled inside the room with an air of


    confidence and stops just beside the nervous sweating doctor.


    He looks down at Xavier¡¯s body, bends as little, takes a whiff and eyes quickly snap to me, well my neck


    precisely. His eyes deepen with knowing before he nods. ¡°Wolfsbane.¡± He mumbles.


    Something about his gaze had my heart jumping. He knew. He knew it was me.


    My mind told me to flee before he tells everyone, but my heart told me to stay with Xavier. Not only


    because he was my mate but because he was the man I love.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand Rodrick. Didn¡¯t they destroy that nt years ago? How is it possible that my brother


    managed to get himself poisoned by it?¡± Lily asked, her eyes falling to her brother in confusion


    Oh Lily, if only you knew the monster your brother let into his pack. If only you knew that I was that


    monster.


    Rodrick moved his gaze from me, pinning them on Lily. ¡°You¡¯re correct. Every nt got destroyed years


    ago. But if there¡¯s a creature who can make those nts then it is indeed possible for Xavier to have


    gotten himself in this situation.¡±


    He turns to the doctor beside him. Don¡¯t bother with the ice. He needs to sweat out the poison. He¡¯ll be


    fine, he¡¯s an Alpha. A strong one at that. And from what I can tell, the poison will wear off in a couple of


    hours or the longest is a day.¡±


    .


    The other doctor nods, looking relieved. He was as sweaty just as much as Xavier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying Rodrick. How can a creature make nts? Especially wolfsbane!


    Isn¡¯t that impossible? And how would Xavier get himself poisoned by it? ¡± Lily rushes out,ing closer


    to her brother and looking down at him as if she was trying to calcte something.


    I fumble with my fingers unable to be calm when my secret was going to be out in the open. Rodrick


    doesn¡¯t respond to her question, well not as yet, instead he tells the other doctors to leave the room and


    lock the door. When there were only the four of us in the room, Rodrick let¡¯s out a heavy sigh and then


    looks at Lily.¡± It is possible Lily dear. Especially if we¡¯re dealing with a pixie. Their kind have been extinct


    for centuries and many have forgotten about them. But by some miracle it seems one walks among us


    today!


    Rodrick¡¯s eyes move from Lily to pin me down with a look of knowing. ¡°One with the gift of creating


    wolfsbane.¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    49


    Athena¡¯s pov


    The needle leaves beneath my bare feet crumbled into the damp earth as I weave my way through


    coniferous trees. My breathing i sharsh and the pounding of my heart is painful.


    Darkness cloaked around me, preventing me from seeing clearly yet I was determined to get the tiny


    baby in my arms to safety. I needed to get her to safety.


    The smell of coniferous trees and the distinct smell of fetid earth surrounded me as branches tore at my


    thin white dress. In the distance, I could clearly hear the howling of wolves. My heart races knowing I


    was getting closer.


    My icy blonde hair tosses back as I sped up, holding the baby close to my chest. My breathing is harsh


    as my feet continued to snap twigs that were scattered over the forest ground.


    Rustling sounds of wild animals scurrying over branches and thousands of twigs can be heard as the


    distinct sound of howls from wolves had gotten louder. I was near.


    A whimper leaves my lips, knowing I had to leave her, my baby. My heart squeezes painfully as I take a


    quick nce at her. Her eyes opened, light green orbs just like her daddy. She makes a slight


    whimpering sound but soon falls back asleep.


    I sighed and pulled her closer to my body, knowing that we would part ways soon. The sound of the soft


    pad of wolves can be heard through the silence. My heart thumps. They¡¯re here.


    I looked down at the baby in my arms, my baby. A tear slips out of my eyes as her tiny soft pink lips part


    to let out a yawn. I stop and just stared. My fingers brush through her short light pink hair and touched


    the tip of her pointy ears.


    She looked like me.


    And that was one of the reasons she was in danger.


    For centuries, I had been hiding those who craved to ughter my kind. Rick and I were the only ones


    left.


    But they have already killed Rick when they realized his blood did not give them what they wanted.


    Mine wouldn¡¯t give them what they wanted too. So it wouldn¡¯t be long until they also kill me. But my


    daughter, Aurora. She possessed the blood they needed.


    And I would be damned if I let them use my daughter as their blood bag.


    She was too beautiful, too pure to have to suffer a fate like this.


    Essi was relentless and always got what she wanted. She wasn¡¯t the vampire queen for nothing. But


    she¡¯d have to go through me first if she ever wants to get to my daughter.


    Aurora makes a small whimpering sound.


    Oh, my baby. If only I would be here to see you grow up into a fine youngdy.


    I looked down at ourst specie. My daughter, thest pixie alive. Our line would end with her. Our


    species might end with her too seeing as there were no more pixies anymore. So there would be no


    mate for my darling for her to continue our line.


    I smiled sadly down at her.


    My eyes lift when I sensed that I was nearing a border. My eyes fixed on the blood on the trees. Alpha


    Raphael¡¯s border.


    I hear the sound of paws digging into the dirt before a huge wolf showed up. Dark grey and intimidating. I


    fall to my knees quickly, my hands shaking as I set Aurora down, her body now in Raphael¡¯s border.


    ¡°Please. Genieve, please take her. Please save her.¡± I whispered.


    The wolf shifted into human form, and the sound of her bones breaking has Aurora stirring. ¡°Shhh baby.


    It¡¯s okay.¡± I cooed at her.


    ¡°How do you know my name?¡± Genieve asked tightly,ing forward, her feet stopping just inches from


    Aurora.


    I lift my head to her, not fazed by her nakedness. ¡°I have kept tabs on this pack. You were my second


    option in case I couldn¡¯t fight them on my own. I had to see if you¡¯d be fit to take care of my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Who is them you¡¯re speaking of?¡± She asked, her eyes squinting. ¡°And what the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°I am a pixie, one of thest of my kind. My daughter will be the only remaining of my kind when I die.


    Please, Genieve, I know you love children. I have seen the way you y with the children in your pack.


    Please you¡¯re the only one I can trust with my daughter, They¡¯re after her. Essi is after her.¡± I rushed out


    hoping that Essi wouldn¡¯t get here before Genieve epts Aurora.


    Genieve stiffens after I mentioned Essi. I knew vampires were the enemies of wolves and knew that if


    Aurora ever would have a fighting chance. It would be in a wolf pack Essi feared any Alpha. Which was


    one of the reasons she sought for a pixie who could create a strong kind of wolfsbane that can kill off the


    wolf people.


    ¡°What does Essi want with the child?¡± Genieve sneered, clearly thinking this was a plot to get her guard


    down by the way she looked around the woods uneasily


    ¡°She wants to use her blood. We pixies can create nts with our blood once it touches the earth.


    Aurora. My baby girl. She possesses that gift ¡± I knew that telling a wolf that my daughter possessed the


    power to create one of their worst enemies wasn¡¯t a good idea But I had to make her trust me somehow.


    And telling her the truth would be beneficial if she finds out about Aurora¡¯s giftter on


    ¡°She creates wolfsbane.¡± I breathed out tensely, waiting for her reaction with my breath lodged in my


    throat.


    Genieve¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡± She stared down at my small girl in amazement.


    I nodded ¡°Our pupils take the color of the flower or nt we are gifted with. Hers are purple. She creates


    wolfsbane.¡± I whispered.


    Genieve looks at me in disbelief before crouching. I stiffen and grow confused when her sharp nails


    touch the soft skin of Aurora¡¯s arm. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m going to see if you speak the truth.¡± She whispered,


    slowly piercing Aurora¡¯s skin


    Aurora wails, her blood dripping to the ground Secondster a wolfsbane nt grew from the dirt.


    Genieve stares down in amazement and shock.


    She looks at me, her eyes wide a little bit. ¡°Do you know what they will do to her once they find out what


    she can create? It¡¯s no wonder Essi wants her. That little girl alone can destroy my kind.¡±


    I nodded, hoping that the soft woman I saw days ago ying with children tenderly was still there,


    ¡°Please. She¡¯s my life. I can¡¯t have Essi take her.¡±


    ¡°My brother will also use the girl if he finds out too. He seeks more power.¡±


    I grow cold by her words. I didn¡¯t think much of Alpha Raphael. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Genieve whispers, breaking my train of thoughts. ¡°But I will not tell him of what she can do or what she


    is, you have my word.¡± She looks at Aurora and murmured, touching Aurora¡¯s cheek. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Lifting her eyes to me she nods. ¡°I¡¯ll take her and protect her with my life¡­.


    ¡®Athena,¡± I told her my name with a relieved smile.


    Genieve nods, tenderly picking up a crying Aurora. Rising to her feet she looks down at me. ¡°What about


    you?¡±


    I smiled sadly, my heart growing heavy as I looked at the little bundle in her arms. The little bundle that


    should have been in my arms instead


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I don¡¯t need your protection. Just take care of her for me, please. ¡°I pleaded.


    Genieve stares at me for a few silent moments before nodding reluctantly and turns around to leave.


    ¡°I love you Aurora,¡± I whispered when I watch Genevieve disappear into the thick trees and out of my


    sight. When I knew they were gone, I pulled the wolfsbane nt out of the dirt destroyed it in my hands


    and buried it in the ground.


    When I was sure there were no signs of the toxic nt I turn around and run back to where I came from


    my heart heavy with every distance I ce between Aurora and I, I knew Essi was tracking me and knew


    it wouldn¡¯t be long until she found me.


    Minutester, my thoughts are confirmed when I¡¯m forced to halt when more than ten vampires surround


    me in a circle. Essi with her dark hair and dark gaze steps forward.


    I stiften, knowing I would end here.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a naughty woman Athena.¡± Essi tsked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get her. She¡¯s in a pack. A wolf pack. She has the protection of a powerful higher rank. ¡± I


    said, showing Essi that I did not fear death


    Essi¡¯s eyes shed red, ck veins crawling on her face as her fangs peek out when she snarls. ¡°You¡¯ve


    made a grave mistake Athena. Do you think she¡¯ll have their protection for long? Especially when they


    find out about your kind and what they can do? Tell me how long do you think she¡¯ll stay alive?¡±


    I smiled. ¡°I told them of what she is. They will protect her. She is of no danger to them. She will be alive


    long enough to see your death.¡±


    Essi didn¡¯t like my jab, her hand push into my chest, her hands seeking for my heart. My blood drips to


    the ground, my gaze falling


    to the daises that emerge out of the earth.


    My darling Aurora would love those flowers.


    ¡°This could¡¯ve all been avoided if you had only given me that child.¡± Essi snarls.


    ¡°And to miss seeing your losing face? Not a chance.¡± I smiled before I felt Essi¡¯s fingers wrapped around


    my heart and pulled it out of my chest

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    50


    Essi¡¯s pov ¡°So you¡¯re telling me the little girl is with Genieve, sister of Alpha Raphael?¡± I grit my teeth,


    anger so fierce coursing through me.


    Malia nodded and bowed her head, her fingers ying with the rune stones that apparently spoke to her


    and foresaw the future and the present.


    I hated witches with a passion. They were nasty and could be quite trickery. But I have been searching


    for that damn pixie child for years now, only to now know that she was right under my nose all along.


    How did I miss this?


    Genieve must be keeping her locked away.


    I lift the ss of blood to my lips, seeping some of that coppery goodness. I let out an ahh then grumble.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I will ask Genieve to hand me the child


    Malia shook her head. ¡°I am afraid it wouldn¡¯t be that simple queen. Genieve is fond of the girl and sees


    her as her daughter. She also knows what the girl possesses, and what she can create. She will never


    willingly give you the girl.¡±


    My eyes shes as I snarled Malia flinches and I could hear the quickening of her heartbeat. The blood


    that pumped through her


    veins.


    My fangs pierce out and Malia froze. I rolled my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool, Malia. I do not want your dirty


    blood. You witches sicken me.¡±


    To my amusement, Malia sighed in relief.


    I rise off my chair, my ss in hand as I tapped my finger on the ss. I hummed. Yes, I remember that


    stupid Athena woman mentioning how she told the wolf people about the child. I thought she was bluffing


    at the time. Apparently not.


    I hummed


    If Genieve knows about the girl, she¡¯d never willingly give the girl up as Malia had said.


    ¡°Then I will have to take the child by force. Wage war on them if I have to.¡±


    Malia picks up her stones, shakes them in her fist, and drops them. They spun for a few moments before


    stopping. Malia sucks in a sharp breath. ¡°I am afraid you can¡¯t do that queen Essi.¡±


    I snarled in anger, her response was not what I was expecting. ¡°And why the hell not!?¡±


    Malia lifts her head, her gaze wide with fear as she reluctantly answers dreadfully. ¡°Because I see your


    death. If you wage war on Alpha Raphael you¡¯ll die. His pack is filled with skilled fighters.¡±


    This is exactly why those dogs needed to move off the face of the earth. Dirty repulsive wet dogs. They


    sickened me. ¡°I want the child!¡± I snarled, the ss shattering from the force I held it with.


    Malia shakes her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    In a sh I had her in my clutches, my fingers wrapped around her slim neck, her feet dangling above the


    floor. ¡°You¡¯re useless. Another fucking useless creature. You¡¯re a witch, find me a way to get the girl!¡± I


    roared.


    Malia¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as I applied more pressure to her neck. ¡°Please queen


    Essi. I can¡¯t control the future.


    I applied even more pressure until she was gasping for air, until her legs shook, and until I hear the


    sound of her heart pumping painfully. ¡°Find me a way.¡± I snarled. ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll feed my entire n with


    your blood.¡±


    : I threw her across the room, her body smashing into the wall. She gasped in pain, a scream tearing out


    of her lips. She whimpers


    when her body cks down to the floor, her head lifting up and eyes glistening in fright as she stares at


    me.


    ¡°Give me the girl!¡± I snarled.


    Malia¡¯s eyes widen even more, her face turning pale as she quickly crawls towards her stones. ¡°I will my


    queen. I will find a way.¡± She shakily grabs the stones and shakes them. Tossing them to the floor she


    whispers.


    ¡°Genieve goes on a run usually on afternoons. There will be no other wolf close by today.¡±


    Hmmm. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t as useless as I thought.


    ¡°Are you certain she will show up here?¡± I seethed, getting impatient. There were still no signs of


    Genieve and it has passed ten minutes.


    Malia nods, her body sticking to Rick, another vampire. They were currently twenty of us, just in case


    things don¡¯t go as nned with Genieve.


    ¡°Only seconds now,¡± Malia says, her gaze on a certain shrub.


    I listen closely, smiling when I heard the sound of paws digging into the earth. One wolf.


    Genieve.


    Malia was right


    Secondster, as Malia had predicted, Genieve¡¯s wolf emerges out of the trees. Her form was tense and


    intimidating.


    Dogs. Nasty dogs. Their stench alone is unpleasant.


    She snarls, her eyes turning foggy.


    I quickly run to her, trespassing the boundary, my arm around her neck as I spat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I


    were you. You¡¯re outnumbered Genieve. They would not reach you in time.¡±


    Genieve twisted her body, fighting off my hold until I was forced to loosen my grip around her neck. I¡¯m


    pushed away, my feet digging into the dirt to stop myself from flying. She was strong.


    My n hiss, ready toe over to help, but I pushed up my hand to tell them to wait.


    ¡°Now Genieve, I only came to talk.¡± I tsked.


    Genieve shifts into her human form. Her eyes were ring into my own with hatred.


    ¡®You wound me with a look like that Genieve. I only came here with good intentions.¡± I lied, smilking when


    she takes a step forward. She was a bold dog.


    ¡°I know why you are here Essi.¡± She ground out.


    I raised a brow. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get her!¡± She snarls, eyes shing blue.


    I sighed heavily. ¡°And here I was hoping you¡¯d give her to me willingly.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I didn¡¯t take the disgusting stench of you a mile away? I already notified my brother,


    he¡¯s on his way.¡± Genieve sent me a cold smirk before shifting into her wolf.


    I hiss when she knocks into me, sending me flying into the air. I twisted around,nding on my feet. She


    snarls, her aura changing into bloodthirst and rage.


    I looked at my n, nodding. Theye to circle around her, one by one running towards her. She


    roars, snarling as she fought them off.


    I looked at Malia beside Rick and gritted my teeth. That dumb witch didn¡¯t tell me Genieve would¡¯ve


    notified her brother of our arrival.


    I run to Malia, and held her by her neck. ¡°You dumb bitch. I should kill you now. But I will not as yet, I may


    need you.¡± I snarled, flying her body to Rick.


    ¡°Take her back. The rest of us will handle this.¡± I said tuming away from them.


    If her brother is on his way, I will not be any match for him. I will have to take care of her now before the


    rest reaches here.


    I run towards the fight, my nails sinking into her back leg as she fights off two vampires. She didn¡¯t see


    meing and whimpered as I sh her other leg.


    ¡°Hold her still!¡± I roared.


    She was a Beta and a very powerful one at that. It took all eighteen vampires to hold her down before I


    sank my fangs into her throat and tore off her head.


    I watch the light die from her eyes, at the same moment five wolves emerge out of the woods. None was


    the alpha or the other higher ranks. They were mere fighters.


    They snarled, howling when they saw their Beta¡¯s head away from her body. I smirk. ¡°Take care of them,¡±


    I told the rest of my n


    before retreating. I didn¡¯t want to be there when Raphael makes his entrance.


    Dogs. So annoying.


    Could¡¯ve been avoided if she had just handed me the child.


    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Rick asked, looking behind me.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine after being chased by more than ten smelly dogs. Thanks for asking.¡± I rolled my eyes


    as I entered the room.


    ¡°Where are they Essi?¡± Rick asked with an edge in his voice.


    I waved a hand nonchntly. ¡°I presume dead if the alpha showed up.¡±


    Rick¡¯s gaze dropped in horror. ¡°My little brother was among them Essi. How can you leave them?¡±


    I narrowed my eyes on him, not liking his tone one bit. ¡°Your brother has sacrificed himself for the greater


    good. If we get the girl, you can take revenge. We can take revenge on all and rid this world of these


    nasty things.¡±


    ¡± What girl Essi? She¡¯s still in their clutches and you¡¯ve already killed Genieve! How are we supposed to


    get her from them now?¡± Rick snarled


    ¡°That¡¯s why I made you go with that stupid bitch Malia. I¡¯m sure our little witch will find a way. Where is


    she?¡± I seethed, scanning: the room.


    He points at the door behind him.¡± She said she needed to check her stones for a way around this


    mess.¡±


    ¡°You left her alone?!¡± I snarled. How dumb can he be to leave a witch by herself? They¡¯re witches for a


    reason.


    I don¡¯t wait for his answer and push the door open. Malia who was kneeling on the floor while watching


    the stones, lifts her head when she hears me enter the room.


    ¡°We need to wait for when she¡¯s older. The older she is the stronger the wolfsbane will be. There is no


    possible way to get her now. Not when Raphael will keep a close eye on her. But I see something that


    will happen in the future. Something that will work in our favor. We just need to wait a few more years


    until she¡¯s seventeen.¡± She rushed out in one breath.


    Raphael¡¯s pov


    The vampire gasps beneath the weight of my foot on his neck.


    ¡°Why did your ne here?¡± I roared, unable to look at my dead sister.


    This was an ambush. Someone who needed something.


    ¡°We-we were looking for the ch-ild with the o-dd fea-tures.¡± The young vampire gasped, his hands


    clutching at my feet to try to stop my weight.


    Aurora?


    They killed my sister because of this little girl?


    Angered that my sister took in an orphan only to get killed because of having a good heart, I snapped. I


    cared little when I squished the vampire¡¯s airway with the weight of my foot before getting impatient and


    tearing off his head.


    That dumb brat was the cause of my pack losing their Beta.


    Malia¡¯s pov (Before Essi entered the room)


    I shook my rune stones in my palm until I felt the familiar heat that told me I should drop them. I watch


    them spin for a few moments, the air in my lungs not able to escape yet until they stopped and I could


    read them.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I saw an image of a pretty pink haired girl with beautiful unique eyes.


    Aurora.


    She seems to be a teenager now. But what confused me was that she was running away from


    something, or someone.


    I saw the sh of her crossing a border then the image shifted. She¡¯s now staring up into amber eyes. I


    could almost feel her heart pound. She was scared, yet¡­what is this feeling?


    Suddenly I¡¯m no longer seeing from Aurora¡¯s point of view, but now looking down at her.


    Need. Craving. Want.


    Mate.


    I gasped. She would be mated to a wolf. An Alpha by the feeling of that aura. One strong enough to take


    down Essi or anyone who will try to harm her.


    Suddenly the image shifts again and I¡¯m now staring at Essi¡¯s head. Blood dripping from her tom neck as


    a strong man tears it off her shoulders. The man turns around and my heart pounds.


    This match, it was fated by the moon. The moon needed me to protect their bond. I froze,ing out of


    the vision when I hear Essi¡¯s voice. She¡¯s back.


    With my heart racing, I change the runes, not wanting her to see anything that would catch her curiosity.


    Seeing her death was the best feeling I could ever feel.


    After listening to her argue with that other vampire Rick, she enters. I could feel her anger and lift my


    head to rush out. ¡°We need t o wait for when she¡¯s older. The older she is the stronger the wolfsbane will


    be. There is no possible way to get her now. Not when Raphael will keep a close eye on her. But I see


    something will happen in the future. Something that will work in our favor. We just need to wait a few


    more years until She¡¯s seventeen.¡± The moon wanted me to protect the girl at all costs. And that I will do.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    51


    Essi¡¯s pov


    *A couple of years down the road*


    ¡°We can¡¯t be seen here queen Essi,¡± Malia says, looking at the bar just ahead.


    It¡¯s a bar for only wolves, but who says a queen can¡¯t join a party?


    Besides I¡¯ve been bored bedding a vampire, I need to feel a wolf¡¯s cock before I destroy their species.


    They were undoubtedly nasty and smelly, but I heard they fucked great.


    ¡°You worry for nothing Malia. Now shut up and be a good girl.¡± I snarled. I hated that the stupid bitch kept


    following me everywhere. She was a damn leech.


    ¡°You know, you could¡¯ve stayed, I did not recall telling you to tag along. You remind me of those stupid


    mutts.¡±


    ¡°If the council hears that you¡¯ve breached wolves territory they¡¯lle after you. You¡¯ll not get the girl you


    seek. By then they would have already tom off your neck from your body.¡± Malia being Malia, dampened


    my mood.


    All I wanted was that rough sex I hear those ugly mongrels boast about. I was tired of fucking cold meat.


    I gritted my teeth, my fangs throbbing to sink into her neck and rid me of the annoyance. But she was the


    only witch who saw the future, unfortunately. Her other abilities weren¡¯t strong but this one sets her apart


    from the others.


    And she very well must count herself lucky. Years of her being beside me was an annoyance I wish to


    get rid of.


    ¡°Very well,¡± I uttered through clenched teeth.


    She sighs in relief, her gaze slipping to the dark trail up ahead.¡± We should go this way. The wolves don¡¯t


    usually tread on this path.¡±


    I tum my gaze to her, ring at her face. It would take me less than a second to have her dead and


    bleeding out. One tiny second.¡± And how do you know this?¡±


    Her face flushed. ¡°A few years ago before you sought for me. I once used toe here.¡± She admitted.


    I listened to her heartbeat to see if she was lying or not. Either she was a really good liar or she wasn¡¯t at


    all because her heart rate did not spike.


    ¡°So you were fucking those nasty dogs?¡± I shivered in disgust, not caring that I had intended to fuck one


    seconds ago.


    Malia looks away from me, her face flushing. ¡°That was years ago. Now we should really be going.


    Those wolves may be intoxicated but their senses are still strong. If they take a whiff of you, you¡¯d be no


    more.¡±


    She reaches out and clutches my arm, her touch repulsed me as she tugs me towards the dark path.


    ¡°Hurry.¡± She whispered hastily.


    I rolled my eyes. I could be out of here in mere seconds, I was a vampire queen after all. But this witch


    was the one keeping me back. She couldn¡¯t teleport like those witches in those fictional books.


    I could leave her. But unfortunately, I cannot. Her gift was much needed, especially if I were to have a


    chance in getting Aurora.


    I will have to just kill anyone who stumbles on us walking this path.


    Tugging my hand out of her grip harshly I started walking the path with her beside me. I¡¯ll have to fuck


    Rick tonight again, thankfully he can do an all-nighter but unfortunately his cock was as cold as any other


    male vampire¡¯s.


    Ten minutes down the path, I hear rustling then the sound of feet heading this way. I stop, listening


    keenly. It sounded like there was only one person. ¡°I thought you said no one treaded on this path?¡± I


    turned to re at Malia who looked at me nervously.


    ¡°Must be someone who lost his or her way


    Suddenly there¡¯s a growl, deep and low. It cut off Malia¡¯s words. A wolf.


    I hiss, ready to attack when I froze. A dark haired man who was rather built nicely walked out of the


    shadows. His eyes shone : yellow. He was just a regr wolf. No match for me.


    Still something was off about him.


    He takes a step forward, sniffing the air before his eyes prate through me. ¡°Mate.¡± He growled.


    I froze, staring at the dog who called me his mate.


    Mated to a dog?


    Isn¡¯t that impossible?


    Too lost in my head, I didn¡¯t realize he was in front of me until he pulled me in his arms and sniffed my


    neck. I shuddered in disgust, repulsed by the tingles that shot up my cold arms.


    ¡°Get off me you mutt.¡± I snarled, tempted to sink my fangs into his neck but I was unsure if this would


    consider iming him.


    ¡°Mate.¡± He whispers


    This was a sick joke. A very unpleasant sick joke.


    I turn to stare at Malia, ring nastily. She foresaw the future, yet hadn¡¯t warned me of this mutt?


    ¡°You!¡± I growled


    She backs away, her hands up in surrender. ¡°I didn¡¯t see this queen Essi. I swear on my life.¡±


    I dug my nails into the biceps of the dog, forcing him to move away from my skin. He was literally


    leeching on my skin.


    ¡°You have this wrong dog


    ¡°My wolf is never wrong. You¡¯re Our mate. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a vampire if that¡¯s what you fear.¡± The


    man grumbles. He was good looking, but not good looking enough for me. My eyes shift into amusement


    by the desperation in his voice. Already a clingy dog. Nasty.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care that your goddess has mated you to a vampire?¡± I drawled, getting quite amused at this


    predicament.


    I took a step away from him, holding my arms up to stop him froming closer. That was enough of


    clinging for one night.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re beautiful either way. And I want you.¡± He says definitely.


    I resist the urge to roll my eyes. Those poor dogs had no choice but to sumb to that dumb bond.


    Thankfully I cared for no one, not even this mutt. The moon goddess of whatever she is chose wrong for


    once in her miserable life.


    ¡°What is your name dog?¡± I hummed.


    ¡°Peter.¡±


    Interesting


    Not.


    Such amon boring name.


    ¡°And what pack are you from Peter?¡± I asked, feigning being any bit of interested in the mutt.


    ¡°Crystal River pack.¡± He answered not even caring that he was giving me important information.


    I raised my brows in shock as my gaze swept over to Malia who stared at Peter silently.


    Maybe the stupid bitch moon goddess did know what she was doing. She was making this easier for me


    to kill off her stupid mutts.


    ¡°Well, well well.¡± I drawled out. Maybe this ¡®Peter¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be so useless after all. And here I was


    thinking I could very well rid myself of this stupid unwanted predicament.


    I suppose he can stay living a little while longer.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Peter moaned beneath me as he spurts his cum inside me. I love feeling this hot spurt inside me. It


    warmed my cold walls.


    I move off him, falling beside him, and lift my head to look at his spent self. He tums to face me, his blue


    eyes peering into my own. ¡°When will you allow me to mark you Essi?¡±¡­I¡­


    I rolled my eyes, falling on my back. ¡°When I get what I want.¡±.


    Peter lifts himself up on his elbows and looks down at me. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping a good eye on her Essi. It


    would be impossible to get her away from the territory. Gomery is always down her neck. And the


    patrolling wolves aren¡¯t easy to sneak past.¡±


    My jaw ticked. I¡¯ve heard that same line over and over again. If the sex wasn¡¯t great I would have killed


    him for being so useless.


    ¡°Why do you want her anyway? Yes her features are odd but what is she of use to you?¡± Peter asked in


    curiosity.


    Did he not hear that curiosity always killed the cat?


    Dumb dog.


    ¡°For all I can see is she has no special abilities other than her weird features.¡±


    If only you knew how that one girl can destroy all of your kind.


    ¡°I told you. Her mother was a friend of mine. She¡¯d want me to keep an eye on her daughter. They are


    mistreating her in the pack n o?¡± I asked, lying so smoothly that I almost believed myself.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s beaten constantly. Though it¡¯s weird the marks of theshes don¡¯t stay on her skin for long.


    They disappear after a day o I two.¡± He mummurs in thought.


    I hummed, pretending to be intrigued.¡± Yes well that¡¯s because she isn¡¯t human. But it¡¯s not anything to


    worry about.¡±


    His eyes narrowed down on me.¡± I still don¡¯t get why you won¡¯t allow me to mark you because of her.¡±


    I sighed heavily. This dog asked too many questions. Maybe I should fuck him again so he¡¯d stop talking


    for once.


    ¡°Peter for the love of your Goddess, just get me the girl and I¡¯ll allow you to im me.¡± I snapped. Who


    would¡¯ve thought getting one girl would be this difficult?


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to do that when I have an Alpha like Raphael,¡± Peter grumbles.


    My eyes shed in anger, frustrated that his answers were always the same. Useless dog. ¡°Get out.¡± I


    sneered.


    ¡°What?¡± His brows furrowed.


    ¡°Get out!¡± I snarled, fangs shing in anger.


    He flinches, nods slowly and moves off the bed to put on his clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯te back unless you have a way to get me the girl.¡± I sneered, not at all fazed by his hurt


    expression


    When he was done dressing he walks out of the room. I groan in frustration. ¡°Why is it so hard to get that


    stupid girl?!¡± I sneered to n o one in particr and red at the ceiling.


    Malia¡¯s pov


    I picked up my rune stones, smiling as I pulled them to my chest. They have never failed me. And they


    won¡¯t start now.


    If what I see wille to fruition then I was on the right path. I just needed to move one more chest


    piece toplete my n. 1


    I rise to my feet when I hear the sound of a door upstairs closing. Smirking I walked out of the room


    knowing it was Peter.


    ording to my vision, he¡¯d be stomping down here in frustration and hurt.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Poor boy didn¡¯t know that Essi cared little for him and he was just a small pawn in her game.


    When I catch his moving figure, I quickly moved out of the shadows,ing into his sight. He looks at


    me then moves his gaze away as he continues his path to the front door.


    ¡°You know what I am,¡± I whispered knowing with his hearing he¡¯d hear me.


    He stops abruptly, turning around slowly to look at me in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    I step towards him slowly. ¡°You know I am a witch,¡± I grumble softly.


    You¡¯re doing this for the greater good Malia. His fate had already been sealed. You cannot feel guilty for


    what you¡¯re about to do.


    He nods, looking confused on why I was telling him something he already knew.


    ¡°Then you must know I am a witch who foresees the future,¡± I whispered,ing closer to him.


    Essi was too busy in her head about getting Aurora to focus her hearing on us. She was too upied


    with her lust for the pixie girl.


    Peter raises his brow, obviously confirming he didn¡¯t know about my gift. ¡°You see the future?¡± He asked.


    I nodded. ¡°Why do you think Essi keeps me here? She¡¯s using my gift¡­.just as she¡¯s using you.¡±


    His eyes tumed stone cold as he shakes his head in disbelief. ¡°You know nothing of what you speak.¡± He


    hisses lowly.


    I raised a brow. ¡°Don¡¯t I? Did she not just tell you she won¡¯t allow you to mark her until you bring her


    Aurora?¡±


    Peter freezes, obviously getting caught off guard. He stares at me mutely.


    I sighed. This was it. No going back now. I hope my vision was right.


    ¡°Do you know why Essi wants Aurora so badly?¡± I asked.


    Peter stays muted giving away that he had no clue of why Essi wanted Aurora.


    I took a step forward until I was rather close to him. He doesn¡¯t back away. ¡°Because she holds the


    power to destroy the entire werewolf species. Her blood when touched the earth can bloom wolfsbane.¡±


    Peter stares at me like I had grown another head. ¡°Have you gone nuts? Aurora? Wolfsbane? That¡¯s


    impossible.¡±


    ¡°Is it really? Do you know what she is? She is a pixie. That¡¯s what her kind does. They create flowers


    using their blood ¡± I said.


    Peter shakes his head in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡±


    ¡°Look, Essi wants Aurora so she can create those flowers. Essi wants to use wolfsbane to kill off every


    wolf. Including you.¡± I whispered urgently. I didn¡¯t know how long Essi would stay in the room for. I


    needed to hurry if I wanted this to be a sess.


    Peter looks at me coldy and furiously. ¡°Essi would never harm me. She is my mate.¡±


    I shook my head, growing impatient with the wolf. ¡°Look I will prove that Essi is only using you to get


    Aurora. And when she does get her clutches on the girl, she will destroy every wolf alive. Including you.¡±


    ¡°You speak nonsense alone


    ¡°Tonight. My runes have shown me that tonight Cassandra will spike the broth with valerian root. It¡¯s a


    nt that¡¯s like a heavy dose of a sleeping drug. It can knock out a bear for days. And the amount she¡¯ll


    put in would be just enough to knock out the entire pack so Aurora can escape


    ¡°What do you mean to escape? Why would Aurora escape?¡±


    I refrain from huffing. ¡°Because your Alpha wants her to hold his pups. The old man has a weird


    attraction toward the girl. ¡°I said calmly.


    Peter shorts not believing me.


    ¡°If I¡¯m wrong you cane back tomorrow and kill me for deceiving you. But tonight, don¡¯t drink the


    broth and when everyone is knocked out, stay in the woods and follow Cassandra and Aurora. Make


    sure to tell Aurora to go the right path


    ¡°And why the hell would I make Aurora go towards Xavier Knight¡¯s territory?!¡± He snapped impatiently. I


    winced, looking behind m e upstairs, hoping he didn¡¯t alert Essi.


    Sighing when she didn¡¯te out I looked back at Peter. ¡°Look Peter you¡¯re just going to have to trust


    me for tonight. We need hert o go to Xavier¡¯s territory so he can kill her off. I¡¯m trying to save your kind,


    Peter. I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    ¡°If you say she¡¯s a danger to us, why can¡¯t I just kill her myself?¡± He said impatiently.


    I refrain from rolling my eyes. This wolf asks too many questions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me when I said she makes wolfsbane? One touch of her blood on your skin and you¡¯ll


    be finished. Besides, it would be better to have Xavier kill her, that way Raphael won¡¯t kill you for killing


    the girl he wanted.¡± I lied, making up stories as I go along.


    Peter looks at me contemting before he murmurs. ¡°Essi wouldn¡¯t be happy if the girl dies. She wants


    her.¡±


    I nearly scream in frustration.¡± Essi wants her to kill your kind. You too will suffer.¡±


    Sighing heavily when he didn¡¯t seem convinced, I told him the truth. ¡°Look. Essi¡¯s younger brother was


    murdered by a wolf. From that day onward she had sworn to take revenge on the wolf people. She wants


    to get rid of your kind. She doesn¡¯t care about the bond you two share. She only sees revenge and


    nothing else.¡±


    Peter looks saddened by my words yet still shakes his head in disbelief. ¡°How am I so sure she¡¯d kill me


    if she gets Aurora? How am I so sure you¡¯re not just making up lies to tear us apart?¡±


    Foolish wolf,


    I shook my head. ¡°If what I say happens tonight with the broth and then Aurora escaping then know that


    what I said about Essi killing you too when she gets Aurora in her clutches wille true,¡±


    Peter stares at me wordlessly in contemtion before nodding. ¡°Tonight. If what you say doesn¡¯t happen,


    I wille for your neck. ¡°He warned.


    I nodded. ¡°And I¡¯ll not fight you. Now go before shees out.¡± I rushed out.


    Peter nods before leaving soon after.


    Turning around I smiled.


    My n wasing perfectly along. From bringing Essi towards Peter to now getting Aurora in Xavier¡¯s


    clutches. She will be safer there with him.


    I smirked remembering the vision I saw of the two. They¡¯ll live happily. Especially after killing off their


    enemies. I just only hope that vision holds and doesn¡¯t change.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    52


    Peter¡¯s pov I watch her run away, her speed amicable. For a none werewolf, she was pretty fast. But that


    probably had to do with her knowing her life was in danger.


    People tend to have a speed they usually never knew they were capable of until they get frightened.


    She stumbles, falling to the ground. I reign in a snort.


    Clumsy girl.


    I watch her, suddenly intrigued when she stays down longer than necessary. My palms push on the bark


    of the tree as she finally gets to her feet, seeming to be contemting before deciding on what course to


    take then, runs.


    I take a step forward, stopping when she slows down to take a look back. I hide in the shadows, not


    wanting her to see me.


    My eyes fall to where her eyes were fixed on and my eyebrows shoot up in shock. Is that what I think it


    is?


    Wolfsbane?


    That witch Malia was right. She was right about everything. About all the events that happened tonight.


    She was absolutely right.


    Which meant she was probably right about Essi¡¯s true intentions.


    My wolf howled in my head in pain, knowing that our mate was deceiving us in the worst possible way.


    I stiffen when the scent of a rogue reaches my nose. That thing wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.


    It bounds out of the shadows, its fur matted and its scent nasty. I could tell it was female due to its size.


    Its yellow eyes are beady as it stares at me.


    It snarls knowing that it had breached a territory and I could have its head. But instead ofing towards


    me, it runs in the opposite direction, towards Aurora.


    I don¡¯t bother trying to catch it, in fact, it would be a good thing if it manages to catch Aurora and kill her.


    Shaking my head a little, I step out of the shadows and strut over to the blooming flower. I stared at it,


    utterly shocked that I was face to face with one. It had been years since Ist saw one.


    Not since our council destroyed every single nt.


    Who would¡¯ve thought Aurora could create such a poisonous flower?


    The girl never seemed intimidating. In fact, she had seemed practically useless. Until now.


    Did Raphael know?


    No. If he did, he would¡¯ve surely used her already. I don¡¯t think anyone knew, well anyone other than


    Malia and Essi.


    Her name brought on a wave of pain. I didn¡¯t want to think that she was using me to get to Aurora. I


    didn¡¯t want to think that she wanted to destroy my kind¡­¡­me.


    Angered by my wave of thoughts, I pulled out the nt from the earth, my intention set on confronting


    Essi about all of this. I need to know the truth. I need to know if she was using me all along. If she never


    intended to ever make me mark her.


    I walked into the mansion, my eyes scanning everywhere. I clenched my jaw when I saw Malia already


    standing beside a wall, leaning against it as she regarded me.


    She must¡¯ve already seen meing because she didn¡¯t look the least bit shocked to see me burst


    through the door. In fact, she looked like she was expecting me.


    Her eyes fall to the nt and she smirks. ¡°Did I not tell you?¡±


    My canines throbbed as I pictured tearing off her neck. ¡°Where is Essi?¡± I snarled. I needed to know if


    she was truly just using me.


    But before Malia can answer, Essies downstairs in a blurry sh. Her fangs jutting out as she looks


    at me in annoyance. ¡°I thought I told you toe back when you have her!¡± She ground out, but then her


    eyes sweep low and they widen.


    I throw the wolfsbane at her feet. Her eyes follow the nt.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± She ground out, snapping her head up to re at me.


    ¡°Found out why you were telling me to keep an eye out on Aurora. Why do you want the wolfsbane Essi?


    What are you going to use i t for?¡± I asked tightly. Her eyes shed red.


    Her long fingers grab around my neck so quickly that all I could let out was a breath before I am


    mmed to the wall. I hear the sound of wind before more than twenty vampires join us.


    I looked down at my mate, not once seeing any other emotion than disgust. ¡°You were using me,¡± I


    whispered, hurt that I would¡¯ve left my pack for her. I didn¡¯t care that it wasn¡¯tmon to be mated to a


    vampire. I had wanted her.


    But she didn¡¯t want me.


    My wolf whines in my head.


    Essi levels her head to a side and stares at me coldly. ¡°You mutts have pin-size brains. Years I¡¯ve been


    keeping a low profile, for years I stayed back, waiting for that dumb girl to grow up. I¡¯ve waited too long.


    Too long to get my revenge. I¡¯ll wait no longer. I refuse to wait any longer!¡± She snarled, ck veins


    crawling on her neck to settle on her face.


    She adds pressure to my neck until I was nearly choking. I looked around, too outnumbered. ¡°Now. Tell.


    Me. Where. Is. She?¡± She gritted out every word with malice.


    She moves the pressure of her hands a little so I¡¯d be able to speak. ¡°She escaped. She¡¯s heading to


    Alpha Xavier¡¯s territory.¡± I said i n one breath. With the look in her eye, she¡¯d kill me if I didn¡¯t speak,


    mate or not.


    Her eyes shed more. ¡°Alpha Xavier! The most ruthless and cruel Alpha alive? You dumb mutt! How am


    I supposed to get her away from his clutches now?!¡±.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡± Malia suddenly speaks up.


    I sweep my eyes over to her. She doesn¡¯t look the least bit afraid.


    Essi turns to her, her expression angered. ¡°You saw something, didn¡¯t you?! Tell me what you saw!¡± Essi


    snarls.


    Malia doesn¡¯t cower. ¡°I saw your death.¡± She stated ndly. She then turns to me. ¡°I saw his death.¡±


    ¡°And I saw the death of every vampire. Your n, your people will die.¡± She stated. For someone who


    always cowered when Essi was near, as of now her posture was straight and unafraid.


    Essi stiffens, her eyes zing with rotten fury. ¡°You knew this. You knew everything, didn¡¯t you? You


    nned all of this!¡±


    Without warning, Essi leaves my neck, her hands now around Malia¡¯s neck. She doesn¡¯t flinch just looks


    at Essi dead in the eye and said. ¡°I have yed my part. Everything I have nned is set. No matter


    what way you go, you¡¯ll fail. She¡¯s in the arms of her mate and he¡¯ll fight demons if he has to for her. He¡¯ll


    protect her. She has a pack now that will protect her. You¡¯ll fail Essi. And I have won.¡±


    Essi beyond furious at the witch¡¯s words plunged her fangs into Malia¡¯s neck who only gasped but made


    no effort to move as the vampire queen drank everyst drop of her blood.


    But before dying, Malia whispered.¡± You¡¯ve already lost.¡±


    I watch her body slump to the floor but Essi doesn¡¯t stop there, she starts to tear off every limb of her


    body while snarling. ¡°This ugly bitch. How dare she trick me! How dare she fool me! Traitor! Fucking


    traitor!¡±


    I watch as everywhere tumed a bloody mess with Malia¡¯s blood. When Essi seems to calm down, she


    doesn¡¯t tum around to stare at me. No. She only murmurs coldly. ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Essi¡¯s pov


    I licked the blood off my fingers while staring at a dying Peter. His chest rise and fell as he fought to pull


    air into his lungs. I felt no remorse, no pain. I can¡¯t feel that emotion again, not since one of those dogs


    killed my little brother.


    ¡°Well it was good while itsted mutt. You fucked great. But all great things muste to an end. I¡¯ll


    make it quick for you so it wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± I said yfully and pushed my foot down on his neck


    until I heard the sickening crack.


    Well, that was one distraction out of the way.


    ¡°What are we going to do now Essi? The girl has escaped Raphael and from what I¡¯ve heard Alpha


    Xavier is ruthless and no one can hold a candle to him.¡± Rick says beside me.


    I licked the blood off my fingers and removed my foot from Peter¡¯s neck. Can¡¯t say I won¡¯t miss his warm


    cock.


    I looked over at what remains of Malia. I didn¡¯t even think clearly when I killed her. All I could feel was


    rage. Pure rage that I had been tricked by such a useless being for so many years.


    Now I understood why she made me wait all those years to go after Aurora. She needed the girl old


    enough so she¡¯d find Alpha Xavier.


    The witch had all this nned. Every single thing.


    I kicked one of her limbs.


    She may have tricked me for years but no more. I¡¯ll get that girl. I¡¯ll get my revenge. Fuck her stupid


    visions. She saw wrong.


    Because there was one thing she didn¡¯t seeing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll join forces. There¡¯s someone who would love the kind of power the girl could give. Someone who¡¯d


    want to rule. Someone who would do anything for power. Someone who we can use to distract Alpha


    Xavier enough to get us what we want.¡± I hummed, kicking another limb.


    Bet you didn¡¯t see this oneing you dumb whore.


    ¡°With who?¡± Rick¡¯s voice is heavily coated with confusion.


    I turn to him smiling.¡± Alpha Raphael. We¡¯ll go to him, try to bargain with him. He¡¯ll want the girl once he


    hears what she possesses. If he has her, he can rule the entire wolfmunity. At least that¡¯s what we¡¯ll


    tell him to have him agree. We¡¯ll pretend we¡¯re on his side, that we mean no harm.¡±


    Rick shakes his head. ¡°That sounds dangerous Essi. He¡¯s an Alpha male, a strong one. He¡¯ll not agree


    to join forces with us. In fact, I think he¡¯d kill us when he hears of what Aurora can do, especially if he


    craves power. He¡¯ll seek for her himself.¡±


    ¡°Not if I¡¯m the only one who knows about pixies and everything that has to do with them. Don¡¯t forget I


    have roamed this earth for centuries. Longer than Raphael has. He doesn¡¯t know what else pixies can


    do. He¡¯ll need me if he wants to get her.¡± I said.


    ¡°I still think this is dangerous Essi. Can¡¯t we find another way?¡± Rick asked in worry.


    I turn to sh him a re. ¡°Look around Rick. There is no other way! You don¡¯t know how long I had been


    waiting for a pixie to be able to create the most powerful wolfsbane nt. What you fail to realize is that


    normal wolfsbane would be easier for the dogs to heal from. But the wolfsbane Aurora creates,¡± I clicked


    my tongue. ¡°They¡¯d be dead in seconds.¡±


    My eyes drop to the flower. ¡°Just look at how beautiful it is,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Pick it up Travis. We¡¯re going to need evidence for Raphael to believe us.¡±


    ¡°But Raphael will know why you want the girl Essi. It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to put two and two together.


    He¡¯ll not allow you to kill his people.¡± Rick points out.


    I shrugged.¡± Dogs are dumb, he¡¯ll not see iting. For all he knows I¡¯m helping him get an opportunity


    to be the king of wolves. If he has her as a weapon every wolf, Alpha or not will fear him. I just have to


    make him see that he needs me to get to her. When we get her, that¡¯s when we will strike.¡±


    ¡°Strike?¡± ¡­.


    ¡°We¡¯ll kill them all.¡±


    (Aurora¡¯s pov >>


    *present moment*


    Lily looks over at me, clearly bbergasted by Rodrick¡¯s words.


    A pixie?


    I was a pixie?


    She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Aurora is that true?¡± She whispered in disbelief. I opened my mouth to


    speak but my throat felt painfully closed up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t really put me on her Lily. I am sure she didn¡¯t know what she was until now. In fact, your father


    had a book I kept with m e. It had different species, including pixies. He found it a long time ago, before


    the title had even passed down to him. Only one of a kind and your father was lucky to have gotten his


    hands on it.¡± Rodrick started, his eyes sweeping over to me.


    ¡°It was only when Alpha Xavier brought her here and I saw her eyes and her ears did I remember seeing


    something like her in the book. What happened to Mary confirmed it. I didn¡¯t want to tell Xavier as yet


    until I knew for sure so I didn¡¯t. I should¡¯ve told him,


    maybe then he would have been more prepared.¡± Rodrick sighs.


    ¡°From what I remember reading, it¡¯s your blood that creates the wolfsbane? It has to touch the earth to


    bloom the nt but the blood may already contain some traces of the toxic nt?¡± He hums as if asking


    himself the questions even though he was looking directly at me.


    I nod. I knew about the blooming of the nt when my blood touches the earth, but I didn¡¯t know that my


    blood would have harmed Xavier. But thinking more clearly about it, it would make sense if there were


    traces of it in my blood.


    Lily¡¯s eyes filled with unshed tears, her gaze slipping into one of betrayal. ¡°You knew about the


    wolfsbane?¡± The question was directed at me.


    The look alone in her eyes made my heart ache. I nod truthfully. I didn¡¯t want to keep any more secrets,


    not when my life would be o n the line. Not when I¡¯ve already hurt her, Xavier¡­


    Not when I have betrayed them this way.


    She hups. ¡°You knew what was happening to him. You knew!¡± She yelled loudly, her words mming


    painfully into my chest.


    ¡°You knew and you just stayed there and said nothing! You let him mark you despite knowing that your


    blood is poison!¡± She snarls.


    I flinched. This side of her waspletely different but still understandable.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    I swallowed harshly, feeling the bum of tears in my eyes as I finally found my voice, even though it was


    scratchy with emotion. ¡°I¡¯m ¨C I¡¯m sorry,¡± I stammered, my bottom lip quivering as I felt cold from the look


    of betrayal in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Lily,¡± I whispered, feeling angry with myself for ever thinking that I could be good enough for


    Xavier. For thinking I could never be his enemy. I was wrong. So wrong.


    Lily wiped at her tears harshly, her voice cracking but the volume alone gained attention. ¡°Sorry? You¡¯re


    saying sorry to me? What about Xavier who¡¯s currently fighting for his life because of you!? You¡¯re a


    monster. You¡¯re so cruel toe back here and act like you didn¡¯t know what was happening!¡±


    Her words finally pierced my heart, the pain so unbearable I stumbled back until my back hit the wall. I


    shook my head in denial, wishing the words she said would magically move out of my head.


    ¡°Now Lily, you should


    Rodrick started but stops when we hear movement behind the door.


    The door suddenly is burst open, the hinges ckened by the mere force of Beta Samuel. The door


    hung limply as if it wasn¡¯t locked a while ago.


    ¡°Beta Samuel, the door


    Rodrick stopped when he saw the Beta¡¯s expression.


    Eli and Chris were behind Samuel, both tensed and ready to hold back their Beta if they have to. Samuel


    red at me before tossing his gaze to Lily. ¡°What is happening here?¡± He asked suspiciously and on


    edge.


    Lily turned to stare at me, her pretty amber eyes turning emotionless as she asked me. ¡°Are you going to


    tell them or have someone do it for you again?¡±


    My heart mmed against my ribcage painfully as I looked at the wolves in the room. Fear licked my


    spine.


    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s going on?¡± Eli asked, confusedly shifting his gaze from Lily and I.


    Lily snorts and murmurs something lowly before she spoke louder. ¡°Aurora is the reason my brother is in


    this mess. Her blood is poison.¡±


    ¡°I knew this bitch was a traitor!¡± Beta Samuel snarls, his eyes shing as he starts towards me. I ster


    myself to the wall, my eyes clenching shut tightly as I await my painful death.


    But nothinges. No.


    Only a very faint voice speaks up.


    ¡°Leave her.¡±


    The voice belonged to Xavier. Hearing his voice had my heart stilling and my eyes opening quickly. The


    first thing I saw was Beta Samuel being held back by Eli and Chris but when I shift my gaze to where he


    lay, my heart drops painfully.


    He hadn¡¯t woken up, his eyes were still shut, but they clenched, which showed he was slowly but surely


    regaining his strength.


    ¡°Leave her.¡± His lips moved on a whisper but his eyes remained shut.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    53


    (Aurora¡¯s pov)


    My heart throbbed painfully as I looked down at the powerful alpha. My blood, it caused this. I can only


    imagine what it can do to any normal wolf. I was a monster. A killer.


    ¡°This bitch needs to die for hurting our alpha!¡± Beta Samuel roared, his canines shing as his bright


    blue glowing eyes red at m e deadly. He snarls as he fights against Eli and Chris.


    Eli roared, pushing his Beta back by wrapping his fingers around his neck and with the help of Chris


    manages to m Samuel into the far wall, away from me. Eli snarls, ¡°She¡¯s now our luna! Xavier just told


    you to leave her. So you will LEAVE HER!¡±


    Beta Samuel looked furious that Eli and Chris were getting in his way again. He spat, his eyes still so


    cold and deadly ring at me. ¡°Alpha Xavier is still in a bad shape, he may not even know what he¡¯s


    saying right now.¡±


    .


    ¡°Which makes it even better to leave her until he wakes up fully. He has imed her, her death alone


    would destroy him no matter if he hates her or not. Until then, you will not touch one single strand on her


    head. Eli snaps, impatience rolling off his tongue roughly.


    Beta Samuel¡¯s eyes narrowed down on Eli ¡± This is not your decision to make


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s decision, ¡°Lily cuts in, her tone soft yet her eyes were deep with anger and


    betrayal. Lifting her gaze to mine she whispers.


    ¡°We will wait until my brother is awake. You¡¯ll have our protection until then.¡± She nods curtly, tearing her


    gaze away from me quickly as though repulsed by the mere sight of me. My stomach wrenches at her


    actions and my gaze drop to the floor sadly.


    ¡®I am the Beta of this pack, I will not answer to anyone else


    Samuel started again, his rough and dangerous tone had me lifting my gaze back to settle on him. But as


    the words tumble out of his lips, Lily cuts him off with an edge in her voice. You may be Beta, Samuel,


    but you¡¯re not our Alpha. My brother is. And if you d o anything to harm his mate, he¡¯d not care that


    you¡¯ve been with us for years.¡±


    .


    Samuel¡¯s eyes shed in pure rage, his eyes moving off Lily to glower at me. ¡°You would protect a girl


    who has poisoned your brother?¡± He sneered in disbelief.


    Lily¡¯s chin tilt up, her eyes zing with anger. ¡°I will protect my brother¡¯s mate until he tells me


    otherwise.¡±


    Her gaze swiftly sweeps over to me, the anger reced by saddened betrayal ¡°She may have caused


    this but she¡¯s still bounded to my brother. I¡¯m simply looking out for him, I would not want to see my


    brother wallow in sorrow if his mate dies. I have seen him moum far too much as it is already. I will not


    see my brother in any more pain.¡±


    Beta Samuel red at Lily in vexation obviously upset that no one was on his side.


    ¡°She¡¯s a


    He started to roar again but it was Chris now who snarled this time. ¡°Enough Samuel. Lily is right, we


    should wait for Alpha to wake up. We can¡¯t be too hast on our decisions, not without him.¡±.


    Canines shing in fury, Samuel barks. ¡°If all of you want to protect a monster then so be it. I¡¯m not going


    to y any part in this. If so happens Alpha doesn¡¯t wake up, it will be your fault. Not mine!¡± Pushing Eli


    away from him roughly, he pulls his arm out of Chris¡¯s grip harshly, and res at me onest time before


    storming out of the room.


    It suddenly gets ufortably quiet, so quiet that I swore I can hear the pounding of my heart off the


    walls of the room.


    I felt my eyes drift to Xavier, praying he¡¯d wake up any second I didn¡¯t care if he¡¯d kill me the second he


    awoke, all I cared about at this very moment, was seeing his amber eyes.


    And if that was thest sight I would see before I am killed, then so be it.


    His chest is rising and falling gently, his breaths on the other hand is now more rxed, as if he had


    fallen asleep. His brow twitches as if feeling pain inwardly. My heart grew heavy, hating that I put the


    most feared alpha this way just by him marking me.


    ¡°Bring her to the dungeon.¡±


    The words were dead, no emotion, cold, unfeeling. Far from how it sounded just an hour ago, so


    different.


    I snap my gaze to Lily, my stomach knotting as she looks at her brother and doesn¡¯t spare me a nce.


    ¡°Lily?¡± Eli asked in confusion.


    Lily tears her gaze from her brother and looks over at Eli nkly. ¡°Bring her to the dungeon so she would


    not harm my brother


    anymore. When he¡¯s awake, he¡¯ll give you further instructions. For now, I want her out of my sight.¡±


    Her words are so cold that I felt a shiver run down my spine.


    I press myself closer to the wall, wishing it would swallow me whole.


    ¡°Lily


    Rodrick started, his eyes holding nothing but pity for me. But Lily shook her head and with more


    strictness in her voice, she grits out. ¡°I want her away from Xavier, away from me, away from our people.


    We don¡¯t know what else she can do just by standing there.


    Her words hurt. But I understood her anger.


    ¡°Lily-¡± I said, finally finding my voice only for her to stop me with a voice that pierced my heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Just don¡¯t right now Aurora. You¡¯ve betrayed my trust, you¡¯ve betrayed my brother.¡±


    I roll my lips inside my mouth and pressed down hard, my sad gaze on Lily.


    Chris who had stayed quiet, spoke up softly. ¡°Are you sure about this Lily?¡±


    Lily nods, her eyes not once sweeping over to me. My stomach drops but I know I deserved her coldness


    and whateveres to me next. I should¡¯ve told Xavier about the wolfsbane. I should¡¯ve told him


    everything.


    ¡°Get her out of my sight,¡± Lily whispers, her voice cracking as she stares at her brother who grunts but


    doesn¡¯t shift anymore.


    I stare at Eli nervously who took a step forward, but the small smile of reassurance on his face made me


    rx almost instantly.


    With a sad look in my eyes, I willingly walk over to him, stiffening slightly when his big hand wrap around


    my upper arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. * He says, his tone soft as he tugs me towards the door.


    Sarah¡¯s face is a mixture of pity and confusion as she stares at me wordlessly.


    Before we walk out, I turned to spare a nce over at Xavier, my heart pounding furiously when his face


    twitched. But as my eyes sweep over to Lily, it feels like I¡¯m punched in the gut by the look of hurt and


    pain sketching on her face.


    ¡°For what it¡¯s worth Lily, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. I never wanted this to happen¡±My voice cracks


    with emotion, my lungs burning as I strained myself to not cry:


    Lily¡¯s eyes lift from her brother¡¯s figure and she stares at me nkly. I felt my blood run cold by just the


    look. ¡°I will never trust your words again Aurora.¡± She shakes her head, ripping her gaze away from me


    in disgust.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Eli whispers, tugging me forward. With onest stare at Lily and Xavier, we left the room.


    Eli doesn¡¯t say much, in fact he¡¯s so quiet that it didn¡¯t suit him. I drop my gaze to the floor as the eyes of


    the other doctors prate through me. I felt naked under their gaze as if I were a sample or a test


    subject they were peeling off everyyer to reveal everything.


    But as we neared the door, rushing footsteps strut over to us. I stiffen but rxed when it was Chris. ¡°In


    case you need a hand.¡± He tells Eli as if knowing something might happen.


    Or perhaps he didn¡¯t trust me enough to be alone with Eli. They now saw me as the monster I truly was.


    I had prepared myself to expect anything else that might happen to me right now, but nothing could


    prepare me for what was about to happen when we set foot outside the infirmary.


    ¡°Monster!¡± A high screech so loud pierced my eardrums and made it ring.


    ¡°Shit,¡± Eli grumbles under his breath, his grip around my arm growing more firmly. His actions rmed


    me enough to make me know something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Fucking monster!¡± Another yelled.


    I lift my head only to be met with many eyes of wolves who snarled at me in disgust. But who gained my


    attention was Beta Samuel standing in front of all the wolves, his arms crossed over his bulging chest,


    his eyes sending me death stares as his lips lift in a sneer.


    There and then, I knew he told everyone what I had done to their Alpha.


    I squirm under everyone¡¯s stare, my throat closing up as Chrises to stand on the other side of me,


    also gripping my arm as Eli yells. ¡°Move.¡±


    The wolf people part like the red sea, but their eyes remained on me. So cold, so bitter that I shivered.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!¡± A woman with a baby propped on her hip yelled loudly, her brown eyes ring at me.


    I looked down at the baby, feeling my heart hurt at the look of fear etched on his tiny little face. Either he


    was terrified of his mother¡¯s loud tone or terrified of me.


    ¡°You¡¯re no Luna of ours! No Luna would poison her Alpha!¡± The woman continued to yell as a chorus of


    agreements vibrated through the foggy air.


    I sucked in a sharp breath at their words, my eyes quickly prickling with the familiar feeling of iing


    tears. I bowed my head i n shame as Eli and Chris guided me away from the angry wolves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them Aurora. Samuel has filled their heads, they¡¯lle to their senses when they


    realize you¡¯re not a monster. ¡°Eli worded out softly.


    I suppose he was only trying to ease my worries and not make me feel bad about what has happened.


    But there was only so much h e can do when I already felt like the worst person alive.


    For years I¡¯ve always wondered what I truly was only to now find out I was a pixie. But now instead of


    being relieved or at least happy that I now knew what I was, I was disappointed, disgusted. All because


    my blood was nothing more than poison.


    ¡°Maybe they won¡¯t. Maybe they¡¯re actually right.¡± I whispered, feeling an ache in my chest. I would rather


    be normal than a pixie who creates wolfsbane. I¡¯d rather be anything else but a monster.


    Eli¡¯s grip around my arm squeezes as he guides me into the packhouse and towards a huge door to the


    left. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a monster to me Aurora.¡± He whispers, opening the door. Chris doesn¡¯t agree or


    disagree, only drops my arm to walk ahead of us.


    It¡¯s kind of dark and quite scary as they lead me down a flight of stairs. When we¡¯re at the bottom, the


    only lighting through was from a window up ahead. In fact, it barely gave enough light to see where


    we were walking.


    But I knew the wolves didn¡¯t need any light, not when they can use their senses and advanced sight,


    They were lucky, at least they were not born to be a monster.


    I strained my eyes to see around, noting the cell bars around, But then a growles tumbling from one


    of the cells and I flinch back into Eli.


    There¡¯s a glow of yellow. A wolf.


    Eli only guides me up ahead, whispering that I should keep my gaze ahead and not give in to the


    curiosity of knowing what other creatures were in those cells.


    To keep myself upied and to ward my mind off the fear I knew without a doubt stenched the area, I


    began to count the steps it took until we finally stopped.


    Eighteen. Eighteen steps.


    There¡¯s a loud sharp sound as Chris opens the door of one of the cells. He steps aside, the glow of his


    eyes telling me that he was using his gifted sight to see around more clearly.


    Eli tugs me forward, not harshly, in fact so gently that his actions were reluctant. I step into the cell,


    feeling the chill of the cold already seep into my bones.


    There¡¯s a stench here but I knew better than to tell them about it. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here until Xavier wakes up.


    Inside here is actually safer for you than up there. Not with the wolves on edge now. ¡°He grumbles,


    turning around to leave.


    When the door is locked, sealing my fate, I whirled around and croaked out. ¡± Would you let me know


    when he wakes up?¡±


    Eli looks over at Chris, silently exchanging words through their eyes before he tums back to me. ¡°Yes.


    But for now rest, because you¡¯re going to need it when he wakes up.¡± With those parting words, Eli


    leaves with Chris beside him.


    I crunched my brows, looking around the dark area. He wanted me to rest yet there was no bed as far as


    I can see. Only a cold floor that I suppose would be my bed until God knows when.


    I¡¯d take it. I¡¯d take this kind of punishment than dying before I know if Xavier is awake and well.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!